Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
HUMANITY,HUMANKIND

Return to Occult Library Index

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

hangels and their days of the week michael michael is the archangel who rules the sun. michael's day is sunday. michael, the initiator, brings illumination and inspiration in many spheres of life, through the efforts of our individual creative spirit. michael is the guardian of all who stand alone with their unique vision for bettering the world and are not prepared to compromise their ideals for humanity, purely for money or fame. this archangel can be invoked in ritual for all creative ventures, for original ideas and individuality, contact with the divinity and the spirit guides, for reviving barren land despoiled by industrialisation, and for cleansing air pollution. colour: gold crystals: citrine and pure crystal quartz incenses or oils: frankincense and orange gabriel gabriel is the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

knows who has spent a little time intelligently in the continents of asia and africa. i propose to invoke the most remote and elusive of all gods to throw clear light upon the subject- the light of common sense (2) all phenomena of which we are aware take place in our own minds, and therefore the only thing we have to look at is the mind; which is a more constant quantity over all the species of humanity than is generally supposed. what appear to be radical differences, irreconcilable by argument, are usually found to be due to the obstinacy of habit produced by generations of systematic sectarian training (3) we must then begin the study of yoga by looking at the meaning of the word. it means union, from the same sanskrit root as the greek word zeugma, the latin word jugum, and the engli

ich will enable us to get a fairly complete idea of what is meant. i shall accordingly begin with an account of yama. attend! perpend! transcent! 7. yama is the easiest of the eight limbs of yoga to define, and corresponds pretty closely to our word 'control' when i tell you that some have translated it 'morality' you will shrink appalled and aghast at this revelation of the brainless baseness of humanity. the word 'control' is here not very different from the word 'inhibition' as used by biologists. a primary cell, such as the amoeba, is in one sense completely free, in another completely passive. all parts of it are alike. any part of its surface can ingest its food. if you cut it in half, the only result is that you have two perfect amoebae instead of one. how far is this condition remo

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

surplus of will must find issue in the elevation of the individual towards the godhead; and the method of such elevation is by religion, love, and art. these three things are indissolubly bound up with wine, for they are species of intoxication. yet against all these things we find the prohibitionist, logically enough. it is true that he usually pretends to admit religion as a proper pursuit for humanity; but what a religion! he has removed from it every element of ecstasy or even of devotion; in his hands it has become cold, fanatical, cruel, and stupid, a thing merciless and formal, without sympathy or humanity. love and art he rejects altogether; for him the only meaning of love is a mechanical--hardly even physiological--process necessary for the perpetuation of the human race (but wh

hibitionist would be as offended by their doctrine as by ours, which, indeed, are not so dissimilar as appears. wage-slavery and boredom seem to complete his outlook on the world. there are species which survive because of the feeling of disgust inspired by them: one is reluctant to set the heel firmly upon them, however thick may be one's boots. but when they are recognized as utterly noxious to humanity--the more so that they ape its form--then courage must be found, or, rather, nausea must be swallowed. may god send us a saint george! iv. it is notorious that all genius is accompanied by vice. almost always this takes the form of sexual extravagance. it is to be observed that deficiency, as in the cases of carlyle and ruskin, is to be reckoned as extravagance. at least the word abnormal

nation, and the burgeois is apparently triumphant. in this case the cause is evidently the horror of life induced in the artist by the contemplation of his surroundings. he must find another world, no matter at what cost. consider the end of the eighteenth century. in france the men of genius are made, so to speak, possible, by the revolution. in england, under castlereagh, we find blake lost to humanity in mysticism, shelley and byron exiles, coleridge taking refuge in opium, keats sinking under the weight of circumstance, wordsworth forced to sell his soul, while the enemy, in the persons of southey and moore, triumphantly holds sway. the poetically similar period in france is 1850 to 1870. hugo is in exile, and all his brethren are given to absinthe or to hashish or to opium. there is

bjective world preoccupies the soul for many years. it is only as each illusion vanishes before the magic of the master that he gains more and more the power to dwell in the world of reality. and with this comes the terrible temptation--the desire to enter and enjoy rather than remain among men and suffer their illusions. yet, since the sole purpose of the incarnation of such a master was to help humanity, they must make the supreme renunciation. it is the problem of the dreadful bridge of islam, al sirak--the razor-edge will cut the unwary foot, yet it must be trodden firmly, or the traveler will fall to the abyss. i dare not sit in the old absinthe house forever, wrapped in the ineffable delight of the beatific vision. i must write this essay, that men may thereby come at last to underst

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

and muslims are turning on each other and themselves; israel is once again in serious jeopardy; buddhism is being eradicated in southeast asia as it was in tibet. the ancient ones, lords of a time before memory, are being drawn by the smell of confusion and the hysteria and mutual hatred of the primitive life-forms on this planet: human beings. unless the gates are secured against attack, unless humanity awakens to both the real danger and the real potential for evolution. well, the vision of the mad arab- ancestor of the muslim princes so much in the news in 1979/1980- is one, certainly of terror. the discovery of this book, however, like the discovery of the typesetters' idol, may be the key, the link in our defence against the possible enemy awaiting us, outside. events of the last two

g, sacred spiral formed by the serpent of the caduceus, and by the spinning of the galaxies, is also the same leviathan as the spiral of the biologists' code of life: dna the goddess of the witches the current revival of the cult called wicca is a manifestation of the ancient secret societies that sought to tap this telluric, occult force and use it to their own advantage, and to the advantage of humanity as was the original intent. the raising of the cone of power through the circle dancing is probably the simplest method of attaining results in "rousing leviathan, and has been used by societies as diverse as the dervishes in the middle east and the python dancers of africa, not to mention the round dances that were familiar to the gnostic christians, and the ones held every year in the p

m of their ancient obligations to us, their created ones. for, as it is said in one of man's most ancient of covenants, the emerald table "as above, so below. man's power to alter the nature of his environment must develop simultaneously with his ability to master his inner environment, his own mind his psyche, soul, spirit. perhaps, then, the lunar landing was the first collective initiation for humanity, which will bring it one step closer to a beneficial force that resides beyond the race of the "cruel celestial spirits, past the abyss of knowledge. yet, he must remember that the occult powers that accompany magickal attainment are ornamental only, indications of obstacles overcome on the path to perfection, and are not to be sought after in themselves, for therein lies the truth death

and muslims are turning on each other and themselves; israel is once again in serious jeopardy; buddhism is being eradicated in southeast asia as it was in tibet. the ancient ones, lords of a time before memory, are being drawn by the smell of confusion and the hysteria and mutual hatred of the primitive life-forms on this planet: human beings. unless the gates are secured against attack, unless humanity awakens to both the real danger and the real potential for evolution. well, the vision of the mad arab- ancestor of the muslim princes so much in the news in 1979/1980- is one, certainly of terror. the discovery of this book, however, like the discovery of the typesetters' idol, may be the key, the link in our defence against the possible enemy awaiting us, outside. events of the last two

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

it. he went to the bookshelves; taking out a copy of the book of lies, he pointed to a passage in the despised chapter. it instantly flashed upon me. the entire symbolism not only of free masonry but of many other traditions blazed upon my spiritual vision. from that moment the o.t.o. assumed its proper importance in my mind. i understood that i held in my hands the key to the future progress of humanity" the commentary was written by crowley probably around 1921. the student will find it very helpful for the light it throws on many of its passages.(1) the ante primal triad which is not-god nothing is. nothing becomes. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 9 nothing is not. the first triad which is god i am. i utter the word. i hear the word. the abyss the word is broken up

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

arthly splendour, bathed in the light of dreams" dr. j. g. frazer "the golden bough "so far, therefore, as the public profession of magic has been one of the roads by which men have passed to supreme power, it has contributed to emancipate mankind from the thraldom of tradition and to elevate them into a larger, freer life, with a broader outlook on the world. this is no small service rendered to humanity. and when we remember further that in another direction magic has paved the way for science, we are forced to admit that if the black art has done much evil, it has also been the source of much good; that if it is the child of error, it has yet been the mother of freedom and truth" ibid. x "prove all things; hold fast that which is good" st. paul "also the mantras and spells; the obeah an

but as to each man that keeps his true course, the more firmly he acts, the less likely are others to get in his way. his example will help xxi them to find their own paths and pursue them. every man that becomes a magician helps others to do likewise. the more firmly and surely men move, and the more such action is accepted as the standard of morality, the less will conflict and confusion hamper humanity- i hope that the above principles will demonstrate to all that their welfare, their very existence, is bound up in magick. i trust that they will understand, not only the reasonableness, but the necessity of the fundamental truth which i was the means of giving to mankind "do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law" i trust that they will assert themselves as individually absolute, t

ly altered by a few friendly explanations. both show a curious fondness for out-theway learning, preferring recondite sources of knowledge they adopt eccentric appearances. both inspire what can only be called panic fear in absolute strangers, who can give no reason whatever for a repulsion which sometimes almost amounts to 52 temporary insanity. the ruling passion in each case is that of helping humanity. both show quixotic disregard of their personal prosperity, and even comfort, yet both display love of luxury and splendour. both have the pride of satan. 7. when aleister crowley became frater omicron-upsilon mu-eta and had to write his thesis for the grade of adeptus exemptus, he had already collected his ideas when levi's "clef des grands mysteres" fell into his hands. it was remarkabl

inflaming that thought in their neighbours, so the magician creates a commotion by disturbing the balance of power. he transmits his particular vibration as a radio operator does with his ray; rate-relation determines exclusive selection. in practice, the magician must "evoke the spirits of the storm" by identifying himself with the ideas of which atmospheric phenomena are the expressions as his humanity is of him; thus achieved, he must impose his will upon them by virtue of the superiority of his intelligence and the integration of his purpose to their undirected impulses and uncomprehending interplay. all such magick demands the utmost precision in practice. it is true that the best rituals give us instructions in selecting our vehicles of force. in 777 we find "correspondences" of man

been evoked, and to "swear obedience and faith to him that liveth and triumpheth, that regneth above him in his palaces as the balance of righteousness and truth" by the names used in the evocation. it is then only necessary to formulate the oath or charge in language harmonious with the previously announced purpose of the operation. the precaution indicated is not to let oneself sink into one's humanity while the weapon is extended beyond the circle. were the force to flow from it to you instead of from you to it, you would be infallibly blasted, or, at the least, become the slave of the spirit. at no moment is it more important that the divine force should not only fill, but radiate from, the aura of the magician. ii occasionally it may happen that the spirit is recalcitrant, and refuse

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

se. but as to each man that keeps his true course, the more firmly he acts, the less likely are others to get in his way. his example will help them to find their own paths and pursue them. every man that becomes a magician helps others to do likewise. the more firmly and surely men move, and the more such action is accepted as the standard of morality, the less will conflict and confusion hamper humanity) well, here endeth the first lesson. that seems to me to cover the ground fairly well; at least, that is what i have to say when serious analysis is on the agenda. but there is a restricted and conventional sense in which the word may be used without straying too far from the above philosophical position. one might say "magick is the study and use of those forms of energy which are (a) su

ysteries, about the necessity of constructing a new language to explain a new system of thought; of course i know that this had to be done in the case of chemistry, of higher mathematics, indeed of almost all technical subjects; but i feel that you have some other, deeper explanation in reserve. after all, most of what i am seeking to learn from you has been familiar to many of the great minds of humanity for many centuries. indeed, the qabalah is a special language, and that is old enough; there is not much new material to fit into that structure. but why did they, in the first place, resort to this symbolic jargon" you put it very well; and when i think it over, i feel far from sure that the explanation which i am about to inflict upon you will satisfy you, or even whether it will hold w

e besant, and that she was charged by her black masters with the mission of persuading the world to accept for its teacher a negroid36 messiah. to make the humiliation more complete, a wretched creature was chosen who, to the most loathsome moral qualities, added the most fatuous imbecility. and then blew up. this, then, is the present state of the war of the three schools. we cannot suppose that humanity is so entirely base as to accept krishnamurti; yet that such a scheme could ever have been conceived is a symptom of the almost hopeless decadence of the white school37. the 36^ weh note: inject something about krishnamurti here, and soften the racial remark made above. 37* note. this passage was written in 1924 e.v. the master therion arose and smote him. what seemed a menace is now hard

freedom hitherto never suspected to be possible, a spiritual development altogether beyond anything hitherto known; and, what is really more to the point, a control of external nature which will make the boasted achievements of the last century appear no more than childish preliminaries to an incomparably mighty manhood. it has been said by some that the law of thelema appeals only to the lite of humanity. no doubt here is this much in that assertion, that magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 107 only the highest can take full advantage of the extraordinary opportunities which it offers. at the same time "the law is for all" each in his degree, every man may learn to realise the nature of his own being, and to develop it in freedom. it is by this means that the white

ght, which are the poison of the mind, because they represent an attempt to run away from reality, a dispersion of energy and a corruption of moral strength. his business is, firstly, to know himself; secondly, to order and control himself; thirdly, to develop himself on sound organic lines little by little. the rest is only leather and prunella "there is, however, a sense in which the service of humanity is necessary to the completeness of the adept. he is not to fly away too far "some remarks on this course are given in the note to the next verse "the student is also advised to take note of the conditions of membership of the a'.a (equinox iii, supplement pp. 57- 59. so much for the green tree; now for the dry! 66 we come down to the average popular "teacher" the mere humbug. read this "

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

great people "saw god" but it does not follow that every one who "sees god" will do great things. this is true enough. in fact, the majority of people who claim to have "seen god" and who no doubt did "see god" just as much as those whom we have quoted, did nothing else. but perhaps their silence is not a sign of their weakness, but of their strength. perhaps these "great" men are the failures of humanity; 14 perhaps it would be better to say nothing; perhaps only an unbalanced mind would wish to alter anything or believe in the possibility of altering anything; but there are those who think existence even in heaven intolerable so long as there is one single being who does not share that joy. there are some who may wish to travel back from the very threshold of the bridal chamber to assist

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

teaching. those who had been disappointed with legge's version were enthusiastic about mine. this circumstance is in itself sufficient to assure me that love's labour has not been lost, and to fill me with enthusiastic confidence that the present publication will abundantly contribute to the fulfillment of my true will for which i came to earth, and wring labour and sorrow to the utmost of which humanity is capable, the will to open the portals of spiritual attainment to my fellow men, and bring them to the enjoyment of that realisation of truth, beneath all veils of temporal falsehood, which has enlightened mine eyes and filled my mouth with song. the tao teh king((weh note: pagination re-starts from this point in the ts. the notes were collected to the back of the ts under the heading '

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

hunt, of all people in the world, for painting indecent pictures takes very much this popular view of medicine and pharmacy in pickwick. i think, then, it is not altogether unfair to assume that gilles de raid was to a large extent the victim of catholic logic. catholic logic: and the foul wish-phantasms generated of its repressions, and of its fear and ignorance. he wanted to confer to a boon on humanity; therefore he consorted with the learned; therefore he murdered little children. i think it is about time that somebody got after j.b.s. haldane. it is too late to do anything more to fidley and latimer, but i am quite sure that the candle they lit was made of infants fat. it is no use your starting to rifle graves, because his publishers might resent you interference. those in favor of t

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

d thousand miles into the aether. and surely so wild an ambition as that of atlas would not have been held by beings so wise and powerful for so many centuries had they not either a sure memory of coming from mars, or some earnest of their eventual departure to venus. man does not persist in the chimerical for more than a few generations. alchemy achieved results so startling and so beneficial to humanity at large--one need only mention the discovery of zinc, antimony, hydrogen, opium, gas itself--that the original ideals were changed for others more limited and more practical--or at least more immediately realizable. nor is this view unsupported by testimony of a sort "great and glorious, rays of our father the sun, says one of the poets of atlas "are they within us. let us call them fort

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

y serve rather to darken counsel. there is a qabalistic aphorism concerning the words 'nothing' and 'all; for this and similar matters see the appendix. weh note: the appendix has not yet been recovered. al i,31 "for these fools of men and their woes care not thou at all! they feel little; what is, is balanced by weak joys; but ye are my chosen ones" the new comment all this talk about 'suffering humanity' is principally drivel based on the error of transferring one's own psychology to one's neighbour. the golden rule is silly. if lord alfred douglas (for example) did to others what he would like them to do to him, many would resent his action. the development of the adept is by expansion- out to nuit- in all directions equally. the small man has little experience, little capacity for eith

how to attain to a certain degree of freedom- and also, how limited, even among the most intelligent, that freedom is- from the mental bondage of their time. a select body of intelligences, drawn from among those who have turned their attention to the problems of practical life, will be the governors of the rational state. they will employ as their instruments of power the second great species of humanity- the men of faith, the madmen, as i have been calling them, who believe in things unreasonably, with passion, and are ready to die for their beliefs and their desires. these wild men, with their fearful potentialities for good or for mischief, will no longer be allowed to react casually to a casual environment. there will be no more caesar borgias, no more luthers and mohammeds, no more j

elligences will inspire a new generation of madmen with a new eternal truth. the principal function of the men of faith will be to move and direct the multitude, that third great species consisting of those countless millions who lack intelligence and are without valuable enthusiasm. when any particular effort is required of the herd, when it is thought necessary, for the sake of solidarity, that humanity shall be kindled and united by some single enthusiastic desire or idea, the men of faith, primed with some simple and satisfying creed, will be sent out on a mission of evangelization. at ordinary times, when the high spiritual temperature of a crusade would be unhealthy, the men of faith will be quietly and earnestly busy with the great work of education. in the upbringing of the herd, h

member of the body of god, a star in the body of nuith. this being sure, we are urged to the fullest expansion of our several natures, with special attention to those pleasures which not only express the soul, but aid it to reach the higher developments of that expression. the act of love is to the bourgeois (as the 'christian' is called now-a-days) a gross animal gesture which shames his boasted humanity. the appetite drags him at its hoofs; it tires him, disgusts him, diseases him, makes him ridiculous even in his own eyes. it is the source of nearly all his neuroses. against this monster he has devised two protections. firstly, he pretends that it is a fairy prince disguised, and hangs it with the rags and tinsel of romance, sentiment, and religion. he calls it love, denies its strength

nous at the expense of escaping from a chimaera with circe's head, cleopatra's body, and cressida's character. why can't they let one alone? i agree to agree; i only stipulate to be allowed to be inconsistent. i will confess their creed, so long as i may play the part of peter until the cock crow thrice. they urge more strenuously still the claims of homosexuality to heal the hurts and horrors of humanity, almost the 'complete cohort. on this point i concur that they argue indiscutably, with sober sense to support and stress of suffering to spur them. they prove with euler's exactness and hinton's passion that heterosexuality entrains an infinity of ills; jealousies, abortions, diseases, infanticides, frauds, intrigues, quarrels, poverty, prostitution, persecution, idleness, self-indulgenc

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

o be discussed to prejudice of the metaphysical. orthodoxy to be our doxy. gipsies barred. henrik ibsen and h. g. wells. parson and poet. fugitive nature of dogma in these latter days. the higher criticism. panel* in libel i bewail me (funny how english seems to fail me) so, as a surgeon to a man, sir, 185 let me excise your christian cancer impersonally, without vanity, just in pure love of poor humanity! here s just the chance you d have! behold the warm sun tint with early gold 190 yon spire: to-day s event provide my text of wrath ascension-tide! oh! tis a worthy day to wrest hate s diadem from jesus crest! ascends he? tis the very test 195 by which we men may fairly judge, from the rough roads we mortals trudge or god s paths paved with heliotrope, the morals of the crucified (both st

science, or ladies leage,65 keep off the grass! from alice through the looking-glass. hence i account no promise worse, fail to conceive a fiercer curse 470 than john s third chapter (sixteenth verse. but now (you say) broad-minded folk think that those words the master spoke should save all men at last. but mind! the text says nothing of the kind! 475 read the next verses! then one third of all humanity are steady in a belief in buddha s word, possess eternal life already, 480 and shun delights, laborious days of labour living (milton s phrase) in strenuous purpose to? to cease! a fig for god s eternal peace! true peace is to annihilate 485 the chain of causes men call fate, so that no sattva66 may renew once death has run life s shuttle through (their dages put it somewhat thus) what s

scent, went to press. 618. each life bound over to the wheel.72 cf. whatley, revelation of a future state* these page references have been altered to conform to the pagination of this electronic edition t.s] 652. this, that, the other atheist s death73 their stories are usually untrue; but let us follow our plan, and grant them all they ask. 709. a cannibal.74 this word is inept, as it predicates humanity of christian-hate- christian. j accuse the english language: anthropophagous must always remain a comic word. 731. the flaming star.75 or pentagram, mystically referred to jeheshua. 732. zohar.76 splendour, the three central books of the dogmatic qabalah. 733. pigeon.77 says an old writer, whom i translate roughly: thou to thy lamb and dove devoutly bow, but leave me, prithee, yet my hawk

mistake that is at once materialism and superstition. if mr. crowley and the new mystics think for one moment that an egyptian desert is more mystic than an english meadow, that a palm tree is more poetic than a sussex beech, that a broken temple of osiris is more supernatural than a baptist chapel in brixton, then they the sword of song 64 are sectarians, and only sectarians of no more value to humanity than those who think that the english soil is the only soil worth defending, and the baptist chapel the only chapel worth of worship (sic. but mr. crowley is a strong and genuine poet, and we have little doubt that he will work up from his appreciation of the temple of osiris to that loftier and wider work of the human imagination, the appreciation of the brixton chapel. g. k. chesterton

ts. very good; can it do anything else? this is the question not only of the buddhist; but of the hindu, of the mohammedan, of the mystic. all try their various methods; all attain results of sorts; none have had the genuine training which would have enabled them to record those results in an intelligible, orderly form. others deliberately set their face against such an attempt. i am not of them; humanity has grown up; if the knowledge be dangerous in unexpected ways, what of bacteriology? i have obtained one result; a result striking at the very condition of consciousness; which i may formulate as follows: if a single state of consciousness persist unchanged for a period exceeding a very few seconds, its duality is annihilated; its nature is violently overthrown; this phenomenon is accomp

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

a of the interior order; of that illuminated community which is scattered throughout the world, but which is governed by one truth and united in one spirit. this community possesses a school, in which all who thirst for knowledge are instructed by the spirit of wisdom itself; and all the mysteries of nature are preserved in this school for the children of light. perfect knowledge of nature and of humanity is taught in this school. it is from her that all truths penetrate into the world; she is the school of all who search for wisdom, and it is in this community alone that truth and the explantation of all mystery are to be found. it is the most hidden of communities, yet it contains members from many circles; nor is there any centre of thought whose activity is not due to the presence of o

emony, or rite is the letter expressive outwardly of that spirit of truth which dwelleth in the interior sanctuary. nor is the contradiction of the exterior any bar to the harmony of the interior. hence this sanctuary, composed of members widely scattered indeed but united by the bonds of perfect love, has been occupied from the earliest ages in building the grand temple (through the evolution of humanity) by which the reign of l.v.x. will be manifest. this society is in the communion of those who have most capacity for light; they are united in truth, and their chief is the light of the world himself, v.v.v.v.v, the one anointed in light, the single teacher for the human race, the way, the truth, and the life. the interior order was formed immediately after the first perception of man's w

ey are united in truth, and their chief is the light of the world himself, v.v.v.v.v, the one anointed in light, the single teacher for the human race, the way, the truth, and the life. the interior order was formed immediately after the first perception of man's wider heritage had dawned upon the first of the adepts; it received from the masters at first-hand the revelation of the means by which humanity could be raised to its rights and delivered from its misery. it received the primitive charge of all revelation and mystery; it received the key of true science, both divine and natural. but as men multiplied, the frailty of man necessitated an exterior society which veiled the interior one, and concealed the spirit and the truth in the letter, because many people were not capable of comp

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

bout the tortured death of many million men, may wreck states and religions and dynasties, and cause untold misery and suffering; another mind, employing the same manner of energy, but rightly using that energy for the 33 benefit of others, may, like the buddha, bring hope into the hopeless lives of crores upon crores of human beings, may increase by a thousandfold the pity and love of a third of humanity, may aid innumerable lakhs of beings to come to that peace for which we all crave- that peace the way to which is so difficult to find. but the energy which these two minds employed is one and the same. that energy lies hidden in every human brain, it is generated with every pulsation of every human heart, it is the prerogative of every being, and the sole mover in the world of men. there

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

s crest a crab. his hands are clasped upon a cup, from which radiates a ruddy glow, constantly increasing, so that everything is blotted out by its glory, and the whole aire is filled with it. and there is a marvelous perfume in the aire, like unto the perfume of ra hoor khuit, but sublimated, as if the quintessence of that perfume alone were burnt. for it hath the richness and voluptuousness and humanity of blood, and the strength and freshness of meal, and the sweetness of honey, and the purity of olive-oil, and the holiness of that oil which is made of myrrh, and cinnamon, and galangal. the charioteer speaks in a low, solemn voice, awe-inspiring, like a large and very distant bell: let him look upon the cup whose blood is mingled therein, for the wine of the cup is the blood of the sain

well and can see much; and he hath trained his ears a little, and can hear a little; but his other senses hath he trained scarcely at all, and therefore the aethyrs are almost silent to him on those planes. by the senses are meant the spiritual correlations of the senses, not the physical senses. but this matters little, because the seer, so far as he is a seer, is the expression of the spirit of humanity. what is true of him is true of humanity, so that even if he had been able to receive the full aethyrs, he could not have communicated them. and an angel speaks: behold, this vision is utterly beyond thine understanding. yet shalt thou endeavour to unite thyself with the dreadful marriage-bed. so i am torn asunder, nerve from nerve and vein from vein, and more intimately- cell from cell

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

e way things happen. paris is as wonderful as lhassa, and there are just as many miracles in london as in luang prabang. i did not even think it necessary to go into the bois de boulogne and meet those three adepts who cause bleeding at the nose, familiar to us from the writings of macgregor mathers. 3 the universe of magic is in the mind of a man: the setting is but illusion even to the thinker. humanity is progressing; formerly men dwelt habitually in the exterior world; nothing less than giants and paynim and men-at-arms and distressed ladies, vampires and succubi, could amuse them. their magicians brought demons from the smoke of blood, and made gold from baser metals. in this they succeeded; the intelligent perceived that the gold and the lead were but shadows of thought. it became pr

t as savage and unexplored as the world of nature seemed to the greeks. 4 there are countless worlds of wonder unpath'd and uncomprehended and even unguessed, we doubt not. therefore we set out diligently to explore and map these untrodden regions of the mind. surely our adventures may be as exciting as those of cortes or cook! it is for this reason that i invite with confidence the attention of humanity to this record of my journey. but another set of people will find another disappointment. i am hardly an heroic figure. i am not the good young man that died. i do not remain in holy meditation, balanced on my left eyelash, for forty years, restoring exhausted nature by a single grain of rice at intervals of several months. you will perceive in these pages a man with all his imperfections

are all able to say "i will drink this wine, and not that wine. for, as we have now learnt, our happiness does not at all depend upon our possessions or our power. we would all rather be dead than be a millionaire who lives in daily dread of murder or blackmail. our happiness depends upon our state of mind. it is the mastery of these things that the magicians of to-day have set out to obtain for humanity; they will not turn back, or turn aside. 5 it is with the object of giving the reins into the hands of others that i have written this record, not without pain. others, reading it, will see the sort of way one sets to work; they will imitate and improve upon it; they will attain to the magistry; they will prepare the red tincture and the elixir of life for they will discover what life me

it appeared to him at that period that so much talk and time were wasted on discussing the nature of the attainment a discussion foredoomed to failure, in the absence of all knowledge, and in view of the self-contradictory nature of the reasoning faculty, as applied to metaphysics that it would be wiser to drop the whole question, and concentrate on a simple magical progress. the next step for humanity in general was then "the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. one thing at a time. but here he finds himself discussing and disputing with himself the nature of that knowledge. better far act as hitherto, and aspire simply and directly, as one person to another, careless of the critical objections (quite insuperable, of course) to this or any other conception. for as thi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

man race than did our tailed ancestors, it might strike the reflective mind with some surprise that, however unpleasant they may be from a personal point of view, the most wondrous and striking experiences which i am undergoing will doubtless be of no little help to the "bon -fide" thinkers of our present day. dean swift and samuel butler stand, no one will deny it, as the greatest benefactors of humanity. if my sufferings could prove of any utility, in their turn, i should feel myself proud and most happy to describe at length the life i am now leading with three sailors, a dog, a musician, a box whose value i am learning every day to appreciate more and more, and our carrier-pigeons, in a distant island. i must begin methodically and give a systematic account of my life here. i trust tha

so determined to keep all the rules that he 395 utterly breaks the first (and last) rule "rules are the devil" he writes like a schoolboy for whom a false quantity means a basting. he counts his syllables on his fingers; he never writes by ear, as one whose ears are open to the heavenly melody of the muses. so we have all the artifice- and perhaps the worst artifice ever invented- but no art, no humanity. as a mountaineer (i have seen very many of the greatest mountains of the earth) i must admit that. phantom fair was monte rosa, hanging there, a thousand shadowy-pencilled valleys and dewy dells in a golden air" is a very decent word-picture of the great mountain. but a man would have felt his muscles tighten; and the lust to match his force against the stern splendour of those glitterin

as rising either in joy or horror to the height of tragedy. her atonement? to preside at the dorcas society! this ridiculous monster! let us cover up these bones neatly and tidily and bury them yet deeper in their tumulus of oblivion. bones? jelly! a. quiller, jr. 397 stop press equinox, london greening company publishes sam by norman roe sixpence paper 3/6 buckram admirable study charming types humanity warn readers not miss crowley. a. colin lunn "cigar importer and cigarette merchant" 3 bridge street, 19 king's parade& 31 trinity street, cambridge. sole agent for loewe& co.'s celebrated straight grain briar pipes. yenidyeh cigarettes no 1 a "a connoisseur's cigarette" these are manufactured from the finest selected growths of 1908 crop, and are of exceptional quality. they can be inhal

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

ord for it! no! take my word for nothing: try all things; hold fast that which is good! madrid "august 1908" o.s. 89 annie besant: an autobiography. t. fisher unwin, third impression, 5s. it is a splendid oasis in the desert of silly memoirs, this sturdy and valiant record of a very noble life. how surely and steadily has mrs. besant moved, urged by the one unselfish thought, high-minded love for humanity, from her eden through the hell of revolt to the paradise that so few earn! and she is still fighting in the flesh, though her spirit has its peace. priceless and unenvied reward of suffering! true it is, that the chosen of the masters must leave all. the lightest breeze can stir the feather of our lady maat; there must be no breath of passion or of thought, if we would live in those hall

gotten, like all lesser ills? is the spectre, self, laid beyond remembrance, even, of its horror; that horror which seems branded into the brain of whoso has beheld it? long years are they through which mrs. besant fought with hardly a friend or a helper; must it be so for all of us? yes, for we are all too blind to know our friends, our wardens, the stones in the great wall of arhans that guards humanity. we have been with james thomson and watched the dreadful seeker go his unending round to the death-places of love and faith and hope; we have passed out of the doomed triangle into the infinite circle of emerald that girdles the universe, the circle wherein stands he, the master whose name is octinomos. a.c. 90 the garden of janus by aleister crowley the garden of janus i the cloud my be

this latter stands bet-resh-aleph, which hath three letters, symbolising thereby the unmanifest trinity. now its letters further exemplify the trinity, for that they are the initials of three hebrew words, which are the names of the persons thereof, viz: bet-nunfinal ben, the son. resh-vau-chet ruach, the spirit (here the mother. aleph-bet ab, the father. note how here again the son is first for humanity and the father last. these three letters, then, symbolise the three in one unmanifest. yet is there in them the all-potency of life. for 2+ 2+ 1= 5, the symbol of power, mother supernal, and hb:heh also is aries, lamb of god and dawn of the life of the year. wherefore in them lieth concealed and hidden, not alone the divine white brilliance of the three supernals (heh-vau-aleph, vau-qof-d

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

i grudge it not, plebeian-hearted spirit" just as if paul could help it! outside sudden jars on the ears like "my eyes" and "a euthanasia" and platitudes like "now pontifex is caesar, but no more is caesar pontifex; and esoteric jabs presumably at poor faustina, such as "that biting thing is only precious in the tart" we find some masterly twaddle, regular phillpotts "two thousand years of fooled humanity, christ, they have prostituted thee and raped 317 thy virgin message till at last it stands no more than handmaid to their infamy (phillpotts really means harlot, but he is afraid of shocking the inhabitants of torquay "some flight of years and the inevitable, tireless hand gropes and grips fast, and draws it gently down. to sublimation" what in the name of narcissus is this all about? an

tion of all parties; but when it comes to getting the pure milk of the word, mr. waite gets hold of a wooden cow. and do for god's sake, arthur, drop your eternal hinting, hinting, hinting "oh what an exalted grade i have, if you poor dull uninitiated people would only perceive it" here is your criticism, arthur, straight from the shoulder. any man that knows truth and conceals it is a traitor to humanity; any 321 man that doesn't know, and tries to conceal his ignorance by pretending to be the guardian of a secret, is a charlatan. which is it? we recommend every one to buy the pack, send mr. waite's book to the kitchen so as to warn the maids, throw the major arcana out of window, and play bridge with the minor arcana, which alone are worth the money asked for the whole caboodle. the wors

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

t but lightly wounded appear to me like heroes escaped from the cave of a multiform proteus, or like orpheus, conquerors of hell. you may take, if you will, this form of language for an exaggerated metaphor, but for my part i will affirm that these exciting poisons seem to me not only one of the most terrible and the most sure means which the spirit of darkness uses to enlist and enslave wretched humanity, but even one of the most perfect of his avatars. this time, to shorten my task and make my analysis the clearer, instead of collecting scattered anecdotes i will dress a single puppet in a mass of observation. i must, then, invent a soul to suit my purpose. in his "confessions" de quincey rightly states that opium, instead of sending man to sleep, excites him; but only excites him in his

thought 'when shall we set sail for happiness; these museums full of lovely shapes and intoxicating colours; these libraries where are accumulated the works of science and the dreams of poetry; this concourse of instruments whose music is one; these enchantress women, made yet more charming by the science of adornment and coquetry: all these things have been created for me, for me, for me! for me humanity has 105 toiled; has been martyred, crucified, to serve for pasture, for pabulum to my implacable appetite for emotion, knowledge, and beauty" i leap to the end, i cut the story short. no one will be surprised that a thought final and supreme jets from the brain of the dreamer "i am become god" but a savage and burning cry darts from his breast with such an energy, such a power of producti

le between his almost childish curiosity and his repugnance to submit himself showed strikingly on his expressive face. the love of dignity won the day. now it is difficult to imagine to oneself the maker of the theory of will, this spiritual twin of 108 louis lambert, consenting to lose a grain of this precious substance. despite the admirable services which ether and chloroform have rendered to humanity, it seems to me that from the point of view of the idealist philosophy the same moral stigma is branded on all modern inventions which tend to diminish human free will and necessary pain. it was not without a certain admiration that i once listened to the paradox of an officer who told me of the cruel operation undergone by a french general at el-aghouat, and of which, despite chloroform

d which squat without its walls. for him the glades of the forests laugh with joy, and so do the gutters of our slums. all is beautiful, and flame-shod he speeds over earth and water, through fire and air; and builds, in the tangled web of the winds, that city wherein no one dreams, and where even awakenment ceases to be. but in order to work miracles we must be outside the ordinary conditions of humanity; we must either be abstracted by wisdom or exalted by madness, either superior to all passions or beyond them through ecstasy or frenzy. such is the first and most indispensable preparation of the operator. hence, by a providential or fatal law, the magician can only exercise omnipotence in inverse proportion to his material interest; the alchemist makes so much the more gold as he is the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

beans that keep the bile away. oh that whom all the world did once ignore should purge a peer or ease an emperor! euphemia. but where is the bright side of our love? carr. why, our love! euphemia. cannot you, cannot you understand? carr. not unless you tell me! euphemia. i can't tell you. 220 carr- anything i don't know. euphemia. oh, you laugh even at me! carr. because i love you. so i laugh at humanity: if i took men seriously i sold have to cut my throat. euphemia. so you don't take me seriously either? carr. if i did, i should have to cut- euphemia. what? carr. my lucky! euphemia. what a dreadful expression! where do you learn such things? carr. i notice you don't have to ask what it means. euphemia. stop teasing, darling! carr. i'm not teething! that's what i complain of; you always

life is a hard thing, my god "meantime there is our life here. well" it seems sometimes to me as if all the world's wisdom were summed up in that one epicurus phrase. for if todd has solved all their problems with a word, at least he supplies no hint of the answer to mine. for i- it seems i hardly know what question to ask! oh, charley boy, the future is with you, and with your children- or, can humanity every solve the great secret? is progress a delusion? are men mad? is the great secret truly transcendental? we are like madmen, beating out our poor brains upon the walls of the universe. is there no power that might reveal itself["kneels] who art thou before whom all things are equal, 233 being as dust? who givest his fame to the poet, his bankruptcy to the rich man? who dost distinguis

en the links of the delirium intersect, and at last so blend that the chain has become a continuous band, now resting with joyous lightness as a chaplet, and now mightily pressing in upon the soul like the glowing hoop of iron which holds martyrs to the stake. the final months of this spell-bound existence, be it terminated by mental annihilation or by a return into the quiet and mingled facts of humanity are passed in one unbroken yet chequered dream. moreover, through many ecstasies and many pains, i still supposed that i was only making experiments, and that, too, in the most wonderful field of mind which could be opened for investigation, and with an agent so deluding in its influence that the soul only became aware that the strength of a giant was needed to escape when its locks were

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

f cruelty- no, of stupidity. but i am too old. i gave all for power, and i used all my power to reconcile, to heal, to amend the matter. so at the end i find myself a toothless dog. bigotry i could have beaten: it is this mountain of stupidity that crushes me. shall i summon my 103 knights and join the saracen army? that were only to change the balance, to change the cross, soaked in the blood of humanity, for the crescent, pale flame of madness. oh could i destroy both. forty years ago i strove to reconcile them by love, by sympathy. what came of it? a frolic crime, sterile as all my thoughts are. nothing, nothing has ever come of anything that i have ever done. yet that came nearest to success; for it was my one touch of love. i have never loved since, as most surely i had never loved be

get that brother to tell you what you want. he is almost certain to be exceedingly rude; he is extremely likely to insist on talking common sense, which is annoying when you go for exalted mysticism; and quite possibly he may just nod, and continue his labours, which is maddening when your business is of the highest importance to you, and to him, and to the brotherhood 143 itself, not to mention humanity- while he is occupied in playing spillikins, and further insults you by explaining that he is trying to prove that, if you only do it carefully enough, you can detach planets from the solar system without hurting it. on this occasion, however, rolles was fortunate enough to find the brother whom he knew at leisure- even for him. his feet were on the mantlepiece; a long pipe was in his mou

or lord cholly cauliflower, or mr upthe pole comes to me with a tale of unicorns in piccadilly, i merely humour him. munsterberg, at least, might be dangerous. but i should not investigate his statement, and i certainly should not claim to be able to disprove it on "a priori" grounds. even in the evidential cases, there is so much room for a mixture of fraud, telepathy, chance, and hysteria, and humanity is so cleaver at stopping chinks with putty and then leaving the door open, that we must continue to suspend judgment. an amusing case occurred some years ago at cambridge. i offered to reproduce roughly the performance of the zancigs (which was then puzzling the foolish in london) without preparation. a stranger to me offered to act as my "medium" the conditions were these. the ten small

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

ave control on that plane are two very different conditions, it becomes apparent how remote is the possibility of our approximating more than the general trend of the cosmic scheme. we must recognise also that danger lies in dogma and in the hide-bound facts of textbooks, and that safety lies in flexibility, and in a shifting angle of vision. a fact, for instance, looked at from the standpoint of humanity (using the word "fact" in the scientific sense as that which has been demonstrated past all doubt and question) may not be a fact from the standpoint of a master. to him it may be but part of a greater fact, only a fraction of the whole. since his vision is fourth and fifth dimensional, his realisation of the place of time in eternity must be more accurate than ours. he sees things from a

gement in this fact; group consciousness is already somewhat more than a vision, whilst brotherhood, and the recognition of its obligations, is beginning to permeate the consciousness of men everywhere. this is the work of the hierarchy of light, to demonstrate to men the true meaning of brotherhood, and to foster in them response to that ideal which is latent in one and all. to set an example to humanity. the fourth thing that men need to know and to realise as a basic fact is that this hierarchy is composed of those who have triumphed over matter, and who have achieved the goal by the very self-same steps that individuals tread today. these spiritual personalities, these adepts and- 16- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust masters, have wrestled and fought for victory a

pain, penalty, and suffering, and their apprehension of the freedom that comes through the sacrifice of the form by the medium of the purificatory fires, suffices to give them a firm hand, an ability to persist even when the form may seem to have undergone a sufficiency of suffering, and a love that triumphs over all setbacks, for it is founded on patience and experience. these elder brothers of humanity are characterised by a love which endures, and which acts ever for the good of the group; by a knowledge which has been gained through millennia of lives, in which they have worked their way from the bottom of life and of evolution well nigh to the top; by an experience which is based on time itself and a multiplicity of personality reactions and interactions; by a courage which is the re

planet, holding all within his aura or magnetic sphere of influence. in him we live and move and have our being, and none of us can pass beyond the radius of his aura. he is the great sacrifice, who left the glory of the high places and for the sake of the evolving sons of men took upon himself a physical form and was made in the likeness of man. he is the silent watcher, as far as our immediate humanity is concerned, although literally the planetary logos himself, on the higher plane of consciousness whereon he functions, is the true silent watcher where the planetary scheme is concerned. perhaps it might be stated thus: that the lord of the world, the one initiator, holds the same place in connection with the planetary logos as the physical manifestation of a master holds to that master

ne might so express it they embody the forces emanating from the head, heart, and throat centres, and they came in with sanat kumara to form focal points of planetary force for the helping of the great plan for the self-conscious unfoldment of all life. their places have gradually been filled by the sons of men as they qualify, though this includes very few, until lately, from our immediate earth humanity. those who are now the inner group around the lord of the world have been primarily recruited from the ranks of those who were initiates on the moon chain (the cycle of evolution preceding ours) or who have come in on certain streams of solar energy, astrologically determined, from other planetary schemes, yet those who have triumphed in our own humanity are rapidly increasing in number

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

ally being transcended. in its place is emerging in both the religious and philosophical worlds a new capacity to take a more scientific position. spiritual teaching will be increasingly accepted as an hypothesis to be proved less by scholasticism, historical foundation and authority, and more by the results of its effect upon the life lived and its practical usefulness in solving the problems of humanity. heretofore, advanced esoteric teaching has almost invariably been obtainable only by the student s acceptance of the authority of the teacher, varying degrees of personal obedience to that teacher and pledges of secrecy. as the new aquarian dispensation progresses these limitations will disappear. the personal relation of the disciple to the master remains, but already discipleship train

th spirit and matter, and demonstrate the essential unity of the scientific and religious idea. the two are at present somewhat divorced, and we are only just beginning to grope our intellectual way out of the depths of a materialistic interpretation. it must not be forgotten, however, that under the law of action and reaction, the long period of materialistic thought has been a necessary one for humanity, because the mysticism of the middle ages has led us too far in the opposite direction. we are now tending to a more balanced view, and it is hoped that this treatise may form part of the process through which equilibrium is attained. in studying this treatise the student is asked to bear in mind certain things: a. that in dealing with these subjects we are concerned with the essence of t

op) physical sub-planes solar system planes 1. first ether. atomic plane..adi. divine. sea of fire. first cosmic ether. 2. second ether. sub-atomic..anupadaka. monadic plane. akasha. second cosmic ether. 3. third ether. super-etheric..atmic. spiritual plane. aether. third cosmic ether. 4. fourth ether. super-gaseous..b. uddhic. intuitional plane. air. fourth cosmic ether. dense physical planes of humanity 5. gaseous. sub-etheric..mental. fire. cosmic gaseous. 6. liquid..astral. emotional plane. water. cosmic liquid. 7. earthly. dense..physical plane. earth. cosmic dense. when the logos has expanded his consciousness on cosmic levels he can then transcend the logoic etheric web, and escape beyond the ring-pass-not of his objective manifestation. in thinking out this analogy we must hold clo

the evolutions within the entire solar system, including the human, which is an evolution standing at a middle point in relation to the other evolutions. on one side of him are ranged hosts of beings who are more than human, and who, in past kalpas, reached and passed the stage where man now is; on the other side are hosts of the subhuman evolutions who in future kalpas will achieve the stage of humanity. man stands midway between the two, and is at the point of balance; herein lies his problem. he does not partake wholly of the material side of evolution, nor is he wholly the expression of the third logos, the brahma aspect of the deity, who is an expression of pure energy or intelligence, motivating that tenuous something which we call substance. he is not wholly spirit, the expression

in process of development or bringing into manifestation, and is the aspect of the son. what is above stated is in no way new, but these thoughts on essential duality are gathered together, in order to convey to our minds the necessity of viewing these things from the standpoint of their place in the cosmic scheme, and not from the point of view of our own planetary evolution and of man himself. humanity is that evolution through which the son aspect is to express itself most perfectly in this cosmic incarnation. man blends the pairs of opposites, and the three fires meet in him. he is the best expression of the manasic principle and might be considered, from one very interesting standpoint, the chef-d'oeuvre of brahma. he is the sheath for the life of god; he is the individualised consci

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

ind the following correspondences: 1. the fifth root race. aryan. 2. the fifth subrace. anglo-saxon. 3. the fifth principle. manas, or mind. 4. the fifth plane .t he mental. 5. the fifth ray. concrete knowledge. all the various yogas have had their place in the unfoldment of the human being. in the first purely physical race, which is called the lemurian, the yoga at that time imposed upon infant humanity was hatha yoga, the yoga of the physical body, that yoga which brings into conscious use and manipulation the various organs, muscles and parts of the physical frame. the problem before the adepts of that time was to teach human beings, who were then little more than animals, the purpose, significance and use of their various organs, so that they could consciously control them, and the me

race, was laid. the fourth initiation was at that time the objective. the subject of these great initiations has been discussed more at length in my previous volume "initiation, human and solar" now, in the aryan race, the subjugation of the mental body and the control of the mind is brought about through the practice of raja yoga, and the fifth initiation, that of adept, is the goal for evolving humanity. thus, all the yogas have had their place and served a useful purpose and it will become apparent that any return to hatha yoga practices or those practices which deal specifically with the development of the centres, brought about through various types of- 2- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust meditation practices and breathing exercises, is, from a certain aspect, a retrog

s and the first: 1st aspect 2nd aspect 3 rd aspect spirit soul body father son (christ) h oly ghost monad ego personality divine self h igher self l ower self life consciousness f orm energy force matter the presence the angel of the human being the presence a clear distinction should be made between the christ principle as indicated above, which is a high spiritual aspect to which each member of humanity must attain, and the same term applied to a personage of exalted rank representing that principle, whether in the historical reference to the man of nazareth or otherwise. 2. this union (or yoga) is achieved through the subjugation of the psychic nature and the restraint of the chitta (or mind. the follower after union has two things to do- 10- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis t

nts (for the student of occultism) are two in number: a. the life breath or prana, b. the life force or the fires of the body. it is the misuse of the life breath or wrong utilisation of prana that is the cause of eighty per cent of the present physical diseases. the other twenty per cent is produced through ill directed life force through the centres, and attacks primarily the twenty per cent of humanity which can be called mentally polarised. the clue for the student of occultism who aspires to liberation is not to be found in breathing exercises, however, nor in any work with the seven centres in the body. it will be found in an intense inner concentration upon rhythmic living and in the careful organisation of the life. as he does this, coordination of the subtler bodies with the physi

test of the fetters which hold the sons of men captive. it is here that the axe must be laid to the root of the tree. 7. desire is attachment to objects of pleasure. this is not a literal translation by any means but gives the basic idea so clearly that it is best to translate the sutra as above. these objects of pleasure cover all the attachments which a man forms from the savage state of infant humanity up to advanced degrees of discipleship; they cover desire for gross objects on the physical plane as well as attachment to those things, occupations and reactions which the- 77- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust emotions or intellectual pursuits will offer; they cover the whole gamut or range of sensuous experience from the response of the savage to warmth and a good meal t

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

the intuited possibilities. dr. jung, one of the people who is seeking to bring these hitherto discordant elements together, touches on this in the following extract from his commentary on an ancient chinese writing. he says "western consciousness is by no means consciousness in general, but rather a historically conditioned, and geographically limited, factor, representative of only one part of humanity. the widening of our own consciousness ought not to proceed at the expense of other kinds of consciousness, but ought to take place through the development of those elements of our psyche which are analogous to those of a foreign psyche, just as the east cannot do without our technique, science and industry. the european invasion of the east was a deed of violence on a great scale, and it

c, philosophic and religious organizations are all doing their utmost to tell him which way to go and to present to him a solution of his problem. that which is static and crystallized eventually falls to pieces and, where there is arrested growth, abnormalities will occur and retrogression be found. someone has said that the danger which we must avoid is that of a "disintegrating personality" if humanity is not potential, if man has reached his zenith and can go no further, then he should recognize this fact and make his decline and fall as easy and as beautiful as possible. it is encouraging to note how in 1850 the dim outlines of that portal into the new age were vaguely seen and how much concern thinkers then evinced that man should not fail to learn his lesson and go forward. read the

an."10(10) there is, perhaps, an intermediate stage wherein we function as men, sustain our human relations, and discharge our just obligations, thus fulfilling our temporary destiny. the question arises here as to whether such a stage is even yet generally possible when we remember that there are millions of illiterate persons on our planet at this time! but, along with this tendency toward pure humanity and the drift away from the standardization of the human unit, there emerges a group to whom we give the name of mystics. they testify to another world of experience and contacts. they bear witness to a personal realization and to a phenomenal manifestation and satisfaction of which the average man knows nothing. as dr. bennett says "the mystics themselves have described their attainment

s field is one of the fundamental and necessary things of the present cycle. chapter two the purpose of education..education is undergoing important transformations. from a relatively external process of pouring in facts, it is increasingly becoming a process of evoking the deeper, generative possibilities that lie within the individual" h. a. overstreet one of the many factors which have brought humanity to its present point of development has been the growth and perfecting of its educational methods and systems. at first this was in the hands of the organized religions, but now it is practically divorced from the control of the religious bodies, and lies in the hands of the state. in the past, education was largely colored by theology and its methods were dictated by the churchmen and th

he first place in the recognition of man, as human, and with the intuition lying beyond both of them, and only occasionally making its presence felt in the sudden illuminations and apprehensions of truth which are the gift of our greatest thinkers. surely there must be something more to the educational process than just fitting a man to cope with external facts and with his arbitrary environment? humanity must be led out and into a deeper and wider future and realization. it must be equipped to meet and handle whatever may come, so as to get the highest and the best results. men's powers should be drawn out to their fullest constructive expression. there must be no standardized limit of achievement, the attainment of which will leave them complacent, self-satisfied and, therefore, static

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

the rational, argumentative, scholastic, and concretising mind is brought into play with the result that much that is childish, impossible and unverifiable is rejected and a consequent clarifying of the fields of thought results. this discriminating and scientific process has enabled man to arrive at much truth in relation to the three worlds. the scientific method is, in relation to the mind of humanity, playing the same function as the occult method of meditation (in its first two stages of concentration and prolonged concentration or meditation) plays in relation to the individual. through it right processes of thought are engendered, non-essentials and incorrect formulations of truth are ultimately eliminated or corrected, and the steady focussing of the attention either upon a seed t

d the race will enter upon its heritage the heritage of the soul- 11- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust in some of our considerations, speculation must perforce enter in. those who see a vision that is withheld from those lacking the necessary equipment for its apprehension are regarded as fanciful, and unreliable. when many see the vision, its possibility is admitted, but when humanity itself has the awakened and open eye, the vision is no longer emphasised but a fact is stated and a law enunciated. such has been the history of the past and such will be the process in the future. the past is purely speculative from the standpoint of the average man and the future is equally so, but he himself is the result of that past and the future will work out of the sum total of hi

ven that is found to be separative, through the separation into larger units than the lower is capable of grasping. therefore the initiate, especially after the third initiation, begins to think even more synthetically and to express truth to himself in terms of spirit, life, the one. these terms mean to him something significant, but something so far removed from the concept of ordinary thinking humanity that it is needless for me to enlarge further upon it. this brings me to a point, that should be dealt with here, prior to any further expansion of our subject. in the treatise on cosmic fire and in the above passage it frequently appears that teaching is carried forward to a certain point and then dropped with the statement that, owing to- 16- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 luc

which links spirit and matter together. this entity we call the universal soul, the middle principle from the standpoint of the planetary life. when we narrow the concept down to the human family, and consider the individual man, we call it the mediating principle, for the soul of mankind is not only an entity linking spirit and matter, and mediating between monad and personality, but the soul of humanity has a unique function to perform in mediating between the higher three kingdoms in nature and the lower three. the higher three are: 1. the spiritual hierarchy of our planet, nature spirits or angels and human spirits, who stand at a peculiar point on the ladder of evolution. of these sanat kumara, embodying a principle of the planetary logos is the highest, and an initiate of the first d

an life (political, social, economic, and religious. they are begged not to narrow down the concept as so many do, to only those who have brought their own little particular organisation into being, or to those who are working purely on the subjective side of life, and along what are reoognised by the conservative as the so-called religious or spiritual lines. all that tends to lift the status of humanity on any plane of manifestation is religious work and has a spiritual goal, for matter is but spirit on the lowest plane, and spirit, we are told, is but matter on the highest. all is spirit and these differentiations are but the products of the finite mind. therefore, all workers and knowers of god in or out of fleshly bodies, and working in any field of divine manifestation form part of t

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

yright renewed 1990 by lucis trust synopsis of a treatise on the seven rays volume i section one i. introductory remarks ii. certain questions and answers iii. ten basic propositions section two i. the seven creative builders the seven rays ii. the rays and the kingdoms in nature iii. the rays and man iv. some tabulations on the rays volume ii i. the egoic ray ii. the ray of the personality i ii. humanity today volume iii i. the zodiac and the rays- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust ii. the nature of esoteric astrology iii. the science of triangles iv. the sacred and non-sacred planets v. the three major constellations vi. the three crosses vii. the rays, constellations and planets volume iv i. the basic causes of disease ii. the basic requirements for healing i ii. the fundamental laws of hea

ks that the main result i look for is one of group co-operation and understanding, and not that of individual benefit. by studying and reading with care, a group interplay is set up, the group becomes more closely integrated, the units in it more closely linked together and as a group more closely blended in the unfolding plan of the treat ones. we are building and planning for the future and for humanity, and not for the personal unfoldment of any particular aspirant. the individual growth is of no tremendous significance. the formation and development of a band of pledged aspirants, trained to work together and to respond in unison to a teaching, is of real moment [page xviii] to those of us who are responsible for the training and for the preparation of the group of world disciples who

r the preparation of the group of world disciples who will function with freedom and power in a later cycle. you see a tiny portion of the plan. we see the plan as it unfolds for a series of lives ahead, and we are today seeking those who can be taught to work in group formation and who can constitute one of the active units in the vast happenings that lie ahead, connected with that two-thirds of humanity who will stand upon the path at the close of the age, and with that one-third who will be held over for later unfoldment. we are training men and women everywhere so that they can be sensitive to the plan, sensitive to their group vibration, and thus able to co-operate intelligently with the unfolding purpose. it is a mistake to think that the plan is to train aspirants to be sensitive to

se am i? how can i, in my small sphere, be of service to the world" let me reply to these questions by pointing out that by thinking this book into the minds of the public, by expressing before your fellow men the teaching it imparts, and by a life lived in conforming with its teaching, your service is very real. this will necessarily involve a pledging of the entire personality to the helping of humanity, and the promise to the higher self that endeavour will be made to lose sight of self in service a service to be rendered in the place and under the circumstances which a man's destiny and duty have imposed upon him. i mean a renewal of the effort to bring about the purification of all the bodies so that the entire lower man may be a pure channel and instrument through which spiritual for

courage into the future? there has been, behind all the books which i have written, a definite purpose and a planned sequence of teaching. it may be of interest to you if i trace them for you: the first book issued was initiation, human and solar. this book was intended for the average aspirant, to lead him on from where he was to a vision of an organised band of teachers who were seeking to aid humanity (and incidentally himself, and to give some idea of their technique of work and modes of procedure. letters on occult meditation indicated how these teachers could be reached and the discipline of life that the treading of the path involved. these two are especially for aspirants. a treatise on cosmic fire is in an entirely different category. in the last analysis, it is for the guidance

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

of rapid formation, as all those with forward-seeing vision and a realisation of the rapidly emerging beauty and divinity of man can bear testimony. we are passing through the transition period between the old age and the new, and the true mission of christ, so deeply and frequently obscured by theological implications and disputations, embodies in itself the coming revelation. the development of humanity guarantees the recognition of christ and his work and its participation, consciously, in the kingdom of god- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust the conscious evocation of the christ life in the human heart and our rapid integration into the kingdom of god are the immediate tasks ahead, embodying our responsibility, opportunity and destiny. in closing, i would like to offer my grateful thanks t

ion and the problem of orthodox christianity are not one and the same thing. much that we see around us today of unbelief and criticism, and the negation of our so-called truths, is based upon the fact that religion has been largely superseded by creed, and doctrine has taken the place of living experience. it is this living experience which is the keynote of this book. perhaps another reason why humanity at this time believes so little, or questions so unhappily what is believed, may be the fact that theologians have attempted to lift christianity out of its- 4- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust place in the scheme of things and have overlooked its position in the great continuity of divine revelation. they have endeavoured to emphasise its uniqueness, and to regard it

on it, as are all the orthodox formulations of the great religions. when, however, the inner wisdom teaching is forgotten and the esoteric side is ignored, then the spirit and the living experimental experience disappear. we have been occupied with the details of the outer form of the faith, and have sadly forgotten the inner meaning which carries life and salvation to the individual and also to humanity. we have been busy fighting over the non-essentials of traditional interpretation and have omitted to teach the secret and the technique of the christian life. we have over-emphasised the doctrinal and dogmatic aspects, and have deified the letter, whilst all the time the soul of man was crying out for the spirit of life, which the letter veiled. we have agonised over the historical aspec

ss. exponents of all faiths are today meeting to discuss the possibility of finding a platform of such universality and truth that upon it all men may unite, and on which the coming world religion may be based. this may perhaps be found in a clearer interpretation and understanding of these five outstanding episodes, and in their practical and unique relationship not only to the individual but to humanity as a whole. this realisation will bind us more definitely to the past, anchoring us in the truth that was; it will indicate to us our immediate goal and duty, which when understood will enable us to live more divinely, to serve more adequately, and thus to bring the will of god into fruition on earth. it is their inner meaning and our individual relation to them that are of importance. th

ndeavour, right-mindedness and right concentration. he provided a structure of truth, of dogma and of doctrine which has enabled many thousands, down the centuries, to see the light. today christ and his disciples are occupied (as they have been for two thousand years) with the same task of bringing enlightenment and salvation to men; blows are being struck at the world illusion, and the minds of humanity are arriving, en masse, at an increasing clarity of thought. through the message, therefore, of the buddha, man can, for the first time, grasp the cause of his eternal discontent, of his constant distaste and dissatisfaction, and of his endless nostalgia. from the buddha he can learn that the way of release is to be found in detachment, dispassion and discrimination. these are the first s

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

s unfolded upon the earth is a part of a dual expression of purpose, and only as another non-sacred planet reaches its consummation can the whole plan for the earth be realised. this may not be easily understood, for, it has been said, only those who are initiate can grasp some of the significance of the statement that "the twain shall be one and together shall express divinity" all that concerns humanity at this time is the necessity for a revelation and a gradual apprehension of the plan which will enable man to a. work consciously and intelligently, b. realise the relation of form and quality to life, c. produce that inner transmutation which will bring into manifestation the fifth kingdom in nature, the kingdom of souls. all this has to be accomplished in the realm of conscious awarene

d following of leaders, will only come to an end through the intelligent fostering of individual recognition of selfhood and the assertions of the individual as he seeks to express his own ideas. one of the basic ideas underlying all human and individual conduct, is the necessity for peace and harmony in order that man may specifically work out his destiny. this is the deep foundational belief of humanity. the first developed evidence of the emerging self-assertion of the massed individuals must therefore be turned in this direction, for it will constitute the line of least resistance. there will follow then the eradication of war and the establishing of those conditions of peace which will bring about the opportunity for trained and carefully cultured growth. the dictator is the individua

wonderfully sensitive instrument of the inner, emotional and mental selves, and gifted with great magnetic power; there is often resilient, though never robust, bodily health, and great charm and personal outer gifts. a study of the outstanding individuals in all fields of world expression today, when entirely divorced from the higher group concepts and the constant spiritual aspiration to serve humanity, will indicate the nature of the consummated individuality and the success of this part of the divine plan. it should be carefully noted that the successful demonstration of the dominant individual is just as much a divine success in its proper place and time as is the case with the great sons of god. one success, however, is the expression of the third aspect of divinity as it veils and

galvanise the self-assertive man into that realisation of new achievements which will direct his steps on to the path of discipleship and eventually on to the path of initiation. 6. substitute for past, necessarily self-interested and personal ambition, the needs of the group and the goal of world service. is not the above sufficiently practical? initiation carried to its consummation, as far as humanity is concerned, produces the liberated master of the wisdom, free from the limitations of the individual, garnering the fruits of the individualisation process and functioning increasingly as the solar angel, because focussed primarily in the inner spiritual body. awareness of the presence is thus steadily developed. this fact merits the deep study and meditation of all disciples. as the th

picture of man's unfoldment and higher relations. its danger consists in the capacity of the human intellect to separate and divide, so that the process is regarded as proceeding in successive stages, whereas in reality there is often a paralleling activity going on, and much overlapping, fusing and interrelating of aspects, of rays and of processes, within the time cycle. such is the program for humanity, as it concerns the unfoldment of the human consciousness. the whole emphasis of the entire evolutionary process is, in the last analysis, placed upon the development of conscious, intelligent awareness in the life animating the various forms. the exact state of awareness is contingent upon the age of the soul. yet the soul has no age from the standpoint of time, as humanity understand it

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

wisdom to some members of his inner group, and also a series of personal instructions, given by him to a group of his disciples. many of these people were unknown to me when they were brought to my notice; some of them i have since met; others i have never met; some i knew well and could understand why they had been chosen, knowing that their dedication to the life of the spirit and their love of humanity warranted the choice; one or two were regarded by me as most unsuitable choices but later i altered my point of view and recognised that a wiser mind than mine was responsible for their inclusion in the ashram. i learnt also that ancient relationships, established in other lives, were also conditioning factors and that some had earned the right to inclusion, even if their spiritual attain

he master gave his disciple a hint or a point upon- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust which to ponder and meditate or he might indicate some need for changed habits of thought. then the disciple went away sometimes for years or an entire lifetime and reflected and thought and attempted to alter his attitudes without any particular sense of pressure. today, in our speedier times and when the demand of humanity for help is so outstanding, the hint has given place to explanation and the disciple is trusted with information, hitherto withheld. he is regarded as having reached a stage in his unfoldment at which he can make his own decisions and proceed with rapidity, if he so chooses. certain definite reasons have prompted me to make these instructions available for aspirants everywhere after reque

themselves. these seven rays produce the seven major psychological types. these seven rays or emanations are: 1. the first ray of will or power. many great world rulers are found on this ray, such as julius caesar. 2. the second ray of love-wisdom. the christ and the buddha are to be found on this ray. it is the great teaching ray. 3. the third ray of active intelligence. the mass of intelligent humanity are found on this ray. 4. the fourth ray of harmony through conflict. aspirants. struggling, well-meaning people. workers for unity emerge along this line. 5. the fifth ray of concrete knowledge or science. scientists and people who are purely mental and governed only by the mind. 6. the sixth ray of devotion or idealism. many christian people. fanatics. numbers of earnest churchmen of al

ork without attachment for you know not with exactitude what are my goals for you; may i beg you to desist from that constant self-analysis which is such an outstanding characteristic of the introspective, yet ambitious occidental mystic. what, therefore, is the position i take? that i, one of a great group of disciples who from the humblest aspirant up to the highest member of the hierarchy link humanity with the spiritual kingdom can teach you the ancient rules and give suggestions to you so that you may travel more rapidly along the path and arrive at greater usefulness to your fellowmen. there is not the slightest suggestion of authoritative pronouncement by a member of the hierarchy who must be obeyed and whose word is infallible. let this be remembered, otherwise work will not be pos

and that its main objective is not the perfecting of the individual disciple in the group. i regard this statement as basic and essential. the individuals are intended to supplement each other and complement each other and in the aggregate of their qualities should eventually provide a group capable of useful, spiritual expression and one through which spiritual energy can flow for the helping of humanity. the work to be done is on the mental plane. the spheres of service of individual disciples remain the same as before but to their differing fields of individual endeavour there will be added a group activity and life which will become more clear as time elapses. the first objective is, therefore, to weld and unify the group so that each person in it can work in close mental rapport and s

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

ng due reward of light and love. let the soul control the outer form, and life, and all events, and bring to light the love that underlies the happenings of the time. let vision come and insight. let the future stand revealed. let inner union demonstrate and outer cleavages be gone. let love prevail. let all men love- 603- discipleship in the new age- volums copyright 1998 lucis trust problems of humanity by alice a. bailey copyright 1964 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1992 by lucis trust foreword the first edition of this book, published in 1947, contained chapters on seven basic problems of humanity written and published in pamphlet form between october, 1944, and december, 1946. they dealt essentially with conditions existing during and immediately after the war years of 1939 to 1945

ich omitted certain outdated material, notably the first chapter on the physical reconstruction of the world, thus reducing the subject matter of the book to six problems of continuing concern to a world slowly recovering from the drastic effects of total modern warfare. in 1964 the book was again revised and published as a paperback edition. in the years since 1953 much progress had been made by humanity within the area of these six problems and many practical changes had occurred during that period which rendered parts of the original book again obsolete. in some cases also the nature of the problems has changed. for example, the problem of the children of the world still exists in most parts of the world but in a different form and under different conditions to those prevailing in the i

g on all these problems is still as sound, as dynamic and as necessary as it was when originally written. this second course is the one we have decided to follow. it is important, however, that those who study the book are aware of its history so that the essential teaching can be recognised and absorbed and the irrelevant factors ignored. the spiritual principles to be applied to the problems of humanity as discussed in this book are valid today and remain largely ignored by the majority of mankind. the contribution of esoteric students in creating "the thoughtform of solution" to human problems in a world at crisis point is a vital and practical service. lucis publishing company, new york 1967 foreword the first edition of this book, published in 1947, contained essays on the basic probl

y as discussed in this book are valid today and remain largely ignored by the majority of mankind. the contribution of esoteric students in creating "the thoughtform of solution" to human problems in a world at crisis point is a vital and practical service. lucis publishing company, new york 1967 foreword the first edition of this book, published in 1947, contained essays on the basic problems of humanity. these had originally been issued in pamphlet form between october 1944 and december 1946, and dealt essentially with conditions during and immediately after the war years of 1939-45. in 1953 a second edition was published which omitted outdated material. a further revision was made for the third edition in 1964. since then, the progress made by humanity has been such that the nature of t

o consider whether it would be better to cut the original text to the bone and graft on to the skeletal structure factual data and information supplied by other writers, or whether we should reprint the book as it stands. because the basic teaching on all the problems is still as sound, as dynamic and as necessary as it was when originally written, we have decided to do the latter- 2- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust but it is important that those who study this book are aware of its history so that the essential teaching can be recognised and absorbed and the irrelevant factors ignored. the spiritual principles to be applied to the problems of humanity as discussed in this book are valid today and remain largely ignored by the majority of humanity. the contribution of esote

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

ors, of messiahs, of christs and of avatars can be found running like a golden thread through all the world faiths and scriptures and, relating these world scriptures to some central source of emanation, they are found in rich abundance everywhere. even the human soul is regarded as an intermediary between man and god; christ is believed by countless millions to act as the divine mediator between humanity and divinity. the whole system of spiritual revelation is based (and has always been based) on this doctrine of interdependence, of a planned and arranged conscious linking and of the transmission of energy from one aspect of divine manifestation to another from god in the "secret place of the most high" to the humblest human being, living and struggling and sorrowing on earth. everywhere

e humblest human being, living and struggling and sorrowing on earth. everywhere this transmission is to be found "i am come that they may have life" says the christ, and the scriptures of the world are full of the intervention of some being, originating from some source higher than the strictly human. always the appropriate mechanism is found through which divinity can reach and communicate with humanity, and it is with this communication and these instruments of divine energy that the doctrine of avatars or of divine "coming ones" has to do. an avatar is one who has a peculiar capacity (besides a self-initiated task and a pre-ordained destiny) to transmit energy or divine power. this is necessarily a deep mystery and was demonstrated in a peculiar manner and in relation to cosmic energy

has a peculiar capacity (besides a self-initiated task and a pre-ordained destiny) to transmit energy or divine power. this is necessarily a deep mystery and was demonstrated in a peculiar manner and in relation to cosmic energy by the christ who for the first time in planetary history, as far as we know transmitted the divine energy of love directly to our planet and in a most definite sense to humanity. always too these avatars or divine messengers are linked with the concept of some subjective spiritual order or hierarchy of spiritual lives, who are concerned with the developing welfare of humanity. all we really know is that, down the ages, great and divine representatives of god embody divine purpose, and affect the entire world in such a manner that their names and their influence a

regard to the gods, it means accepted favourably when a sacrifice is offered. with the result that the root word can be said to mean "coming down with the approval of the higher source from which it came and with benefit to the place at which it arrives (from monier-williams' sanskrit dictionary) all the world avatars or saviours, however, express two basic incentives: the need of god to contact humanity and to have relationship with men and the need of humanity for divine contact, help and understanding. subject to those incentives, all true avatars are therefore divine intermediaries. they can act in this fashion because they have completely divorced themselves from every limitation, from all sense of self hood and separativeness and are no longer by ordinary human standards the dramati

e of their lives, as are most of us. when they have reached that stage of spiritual decentralisation, they themselves can then become events in the life of our planet; toward them every eye can look and all men can be affected. therefore, an avatar or a christ comes forth for two reasons: one, the inscrutable and unknown cause prompts him so to do, and the other is the demand or the invocation of humanity itself. an avatar is consequently a spiritual event, coming to us to bring about great changes or major restorations, to inaugurate a new civilisation or to restore the "ancient landmarks" and lead man nearer to the divine. they have been defined as "extraordinary men who from time to time appear to change the face of the world and inaugurate a new era in the destinies of humanity" they c

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

right renewed 1977 by lucis trust introduction it is of major interest for us to know something about the energies and forces which are producing the present international situation and presenting the complex problems with which the united nations are confronted. in the last analysis, all history is the record of the effects of these energies or radiations (rays, in other words) as they play upon humanity in its many varying stages of evolutionary development. these stages extend all the way from those of primeval humanity to our modern civilisation; all that has happened is the result of these energies, pouring cyclically through nature and through that part of nature which we call the human kingdom. to understand what is today taking place we must recognise that these energies are seven

ce, called the mind of god. 4. the energy of harmony through conflict, affecting greatly the human family. 5. the energy of concrete knowledge or science, so potent at this time. 6. the energy of devotion or idealism, producing the current ideologies. 7. the energy of ceremonial order, producing the new forms of civilisation- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust these energies are ceaselessly playing on humanity, producing changes, expressing themselves through successive civilisations and cultures, and fashioning the many races and nations. this in no way infringes upon man's freewill; these forces have both their higher and their lower aspects and men respond to them according to their mental and spiritual development, and so do nations and races as a whole. humanity has reached a point today w

at any time) coming into play: 1. those energies which are passing out of manifestation, as the sixth ray of devotion is at this time passing out. 2. those energies which are coming into manifestation or incarnation, as the seventh ray of ceremonial order is at this time emerging into expression. 3. those energies which are at any given time expressing the ray type of the bulk of the manifesting humanity. today these ray types are predominantly the second and the third. relatively large numbers of first ray egos are also to be found acting as focal points for certain first ray forces. 4. those energies which are today being invoked as the result of human need and human demand for succour. this demand curiously enough remains largely in the realm of the first ray influence for the desperat

today these ray types are predominantly the second and the third. relatively large numbers of first ray egos are also to be found acting as focal points for certain first ray forces. 4. those energies which are today being invoked as the result of human need and human demand for succour. this demand curiously enough remains largely in the realm of the first ray influence for the desperate need of humanity is evoking the will aspect and that ray embodies the divine will-to-good and remains immutable and is for the first time in the history of humanity being invoked on a large scale. this statement is definitely encouraging, if you study its implications- 2- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust you have, therefore, in the present field of divine expression the following ener

uty and of recognised divine expression; through the outer form, the "light of livingness (as it is esoterically called) will show. the symbol and that for which it stands will be known and seen. this is the energy of the third ray of active intelligence, working towards the manifestation of beauty. 5. the energy of the will aspect of divinity. this has been but little expressed and understood by humanity up to the present, but the time has now come when it must be better comprehended. the demand from our innumerable planetary forces has not hitherto been adequate to invoke it and for its invocation the great lord of the world has patiently waited. the call has now gone forth. its first faint notes were heard two hundred years ago and the sound and demand has increased in volume and potenc

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

e consideration of this subject, of its causes, and its effects, and also deal with the technique whereby it can be dissipated and dispelled. it is obvious that i cannot deal with the subject adequately in one instruction, and we will take the next two or three years, therefore, to discuss and study this important matter growing out of the need of the present time and the increased sensitivity of humanity to subtler impressions. it has not been possible for me to do this up till now, as the group was incomplete and the inner cohesion needed strengthening. now i can do so, as the group members are functioning together with a much increased inner relationship, and a "spirit of love" has been shed abroad among you through the group reaction to each other's need in the recent period of glamour

of what we shall later discuss in detail. as to the causes of this world condition, what can i say, brother of mine, which will convey meaning to your minds? the cause lies far back in the consciousness of the "imperfect gods" does that sentence really mean aught to you? but little, i fear. we must descend into the realm of greater practicality and only deal with the matter as far as it concerns humanity. planetary illusion will later be briefly dealt with, but the immediate problem before man and the significant contribution of the disciple is the dissipation of much of the glamour in which mankind is immersed and which, during the coming aquarian age, will largely disappear in connection with the astral life of the race. the point i would here make is to call attention to the fact that

g conditions, found in all of you, are the medium whereby you are tuned in on the world glamour and illusion. the emphasis has been laid in esoteric teaching on the training and liberation of the individual aspirant. this is, of course, necessary, for the mass is made up of the individuals, and in the steady release from the control of these inner delusions will come the eventual clarification of humanity. therefore each of you in this group must of necessity work separately and apart with himself, and learn to induce those conditions of clarity and truth which will overcome the ancient rhythms and deep-seated habits and thus steadily purify the aura. but this has now to be done as a group, and this group constitutes one of the first of the exoteric groups with which it is intended to work

n its worst aspect, produces mental insanity or id e fixe, but in its least dangerous and normal result produces the fanatic. the fanatic is usually even if he realises it not a bewildered man, who has a potent idea of some kind or another, but who finds it quite impossible to integrate it into the world picture; to make those needed, and often divinely directed, compromises which profoundly help humanity; to find the time or place for the realities which are within his natural grasp- 19- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. when a man is highly developed, the mental illusion is built around a definite intuition and this intuition is concretised by the mind until its appearance is so real that the man believes he sees so clearly that which should be done or given to the w

note, quality and tone. similarities are then seen to exist which constitute channels or avenues for the magnetic drawing power of the more potent thoughtforms. ancient theologies in modern garb, fixed presentations of half truth, the wild thinking of various world groups, and many similar emanating sources have down the ages produced the world of illusion and those mental states which have held humanity prisoner to wrong concepts and thoughts. so many are these thought producing illusions that the effect in the world today has been to cause a general division of the human race into varying schools of thought (philosophy, science, religion, sociology, etc, etc, into many parties and groups, all of them coloured by an analogous idea, into groups of idealists fighting each other on behalf o

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

l and mental bodies and to the soul by their coordinating effect. these streams of energy, in their turn, have an effect on the physical body and swing it into activity of some kind or another, according to the nature and power of whatever type of energy may be dominating the etheric body at any particular time. through the etheric body, therefore, circulates energy emanating from some mind. with humanity in the mass, response is made unconsciously to the rulings of the universal mind; this is complicated in our time and age by a growing responsiveness to the mass ideas called sometimes public opinion of the rapidly evolving human mentality. within the human family are also found those who respond to that inner group of thinkers who, working in mental matter, control from the subjective si

privilege so to do and, because of this specialising faculty and his automatically engendered responsibility, he throws back of it all the energy which is his, and works and fights for his thoughtforms. an illustration of this is to be found in the history of the league of nations. before he took up special work, the master serapis sought to bring through some constructive idea for the helping of humanity. he conceived of a world unity in the realm of politics which would work out as an intelligent banding of the nations for the preservation of international peace. he presented it to the adepts in conclave and it was felt that something could be done. the master jesus undertook to present it to his group of disciples as he was working in the occident. one of these disciples on the inner pl

nergy is the result of his thoughtform playing in and through his energy body. this thoughtform embodies and expresses his world purpose. all the subhuman forms of life and the human forms up to the stage of advanced man are governed by divine thought through the medium of their energy bodies which are an integral part of the whole. they react, however, unconsciously and unintelligently. advanced humanity, the mystics and the knowers, are becoming increasingly aware of the mind which directs the evolutionary process. when this awareness is cultivated and the individual mind is brought consciously into contact with the mind of god as it expresses itself through the illumined mind of the hierarchy of adepts, we shall have the steady growth of omniscience. this is the whole story of telepathi

energy expresses itself the most. an understanding of this will make you better able to work and to make intelligent experiment. therefore, watch yourselves with care yet impersonally, and work out the why and the wherefore of the effects produced, for by this means you will learn. the third type of telepathic work is that from soul to soul. this is the highest type of telepathic work possible to humanity and is that form of communication which has been responsible for all the inspirational writings of real power, the world scriptures, the illumined utterances, the inspired speakers, and the language of symbolism. it only becomes possible where there is an integrated personality, and, at the same time, the power to focus oneself in the soul consciousness. the mind and the brain have, at th

heric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust a. between a master and his disciples or disciple. b. between a master and his group and a group or groups of sensitives and aspirants on the physical plane. c. between subjective and objective groups. d. between the occult hierarchy and groups of disciples on the physical plane. e. between the hierarchy and the new group of world servers in order to reach humanity and lift it nearer the goal. this concerns the new science of group telepathic communication, of which herd or mass telepathy (so well known) is the lowest known expression. this instinctual telepathy which is shown by a flight of birds, acting as a unit, or that animal telepathy which serves to govern so mysteriously the movements of herds of animals, and the rapid transmission of inform

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

awakening of the intuition which will translate modern astrology into something of real moment and significance to the world. it is intuitional astrology which must eventually supersede what is today called astrology, thus bringing about a return to the knowledge of that ancient science which related the constellations and our solar system, drew attention to the nature of the zodiac and informed humanity as to the basic interrelations which govern and control the phenomenal and subjective worlds- 3- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. three basic statements. the statement is frequently made that astrology is an exact science but that is far from correct in spite of the many mathematical computations. astrology is based, curiously enou

ividual, planetary, systemic and cosmic entities will be grasped, and we shall then begin to live scientifically. it is this scientific living which it is the immediate purpose of astrology to bring about. at present, the position of the average believer in astrology is that he is an individual of importance (at least to himself, that he is living on that important planet, the earth (important to humanity, and that, through astrology, he can discover his destiny and know what he ought to do. in making this comment, i do not refer to those few astrologers who possess real esoteric knowledge. they are few in number indeed, and only a handful of them are to be found- 4- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust practising at this time. the modern

world group will interest him far more than himself, as an individual. i shall not, therefore, deal with the subject of esoteric astrology from the standpoint of the horoscope at all. universal relationships, the interplay of energies, the nature of what lies behind the great illusion, the deluding "appearances of things as they are" and the destiny of our planet, of the kingdoms in nature and of humanity as a whole these will constitute the major part of our theme. it is immaterial to me whether modern astrologers accept or reject these presented ideas. i will endeavour to give you certain facts as the hierarchy recognises them; i will indicate, if i can, the subjective realities of which the outer illusion is but the phenomenal appearance, conditioned by men's thoughts throughout the age

h.p.b. stated this in the secret doctrine. i would remind you that there is an astrological key to the secret doctrine which cannot yet be given in completeness. i can, however, give you some hints and suggest some lines of approach, and these, if carried in the consciousness of the illumined astrologers, may enable one of them at a later date to discover that key and then turning it on behalf of humanity reveal the fourth great fundamental of the ageless wisdom of which three are already given in the proem of the secret doctrine. space is an entity and the entire "vault of heaven (as it has been poetically called) is the phenomenal appearance of that entity. you will note that i did not say the material appearance, but the phenomenal appearance. speculation about the nature, the history a

t the nature, the history and identity of that entity is useless and of no value. some dim idea, providing analogy even when eluding specifications, might be gained if you will endeavour to think of the human family, the fourth kingdom in nature, as an entity, as constituting a single unit, expressing itself through the many diversified forms of man. you, as an individual, are an integral part of humanity, yet you lead your own life, you react to your own impressions, you respond to exterior influences and impacts, and in your turn you emanate influences, send forth some form of character radiation and express some quality or qualities. you thereby, and in some measure, affect your environment and those whom you contact. yet all the while you remain part of a phenomenal entity to which we

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

e of christian but i now belong to the inclusive kind and not the exclusive. one of the things that i seek to bring out in this story is the fact of this inner direction of world affairs and to familiarise more people with the paralleling fact of the existence of those who are- 3- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust responsible (behind the scenes) for the spiritual guidance of humanity, and for the task of leading mankind out of darkness into light, from the unreal to the real and from death to immortality. i want to make the disciples of the christ who are the masters of the wisdom, real to people, as real as they are to me and many thousands in the world. i do not mean a hypothetical reality (if we may use such a phrase) or as a subject of faith and belief. i want to

e to unrest, class war, hate and degradation than the economic situation of the world, then and for many decades a situation largely responsible for the present world war (1914-1945- 5- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust thank god, we are on our way to better things. the group who have shared our work along with many other groups, responding to the same inspiration of love of humanity will have done our tiny part in bringing about much needed changes. the world trend towards federation, towards understanding and cooperation, and towards those things which will benefit all and not just a chosen few is of encouraging importance. we are on our way towards brotherhood. the third thing which i would like to do is to show how wonderful human beings are. i have lived on three

on our way towards brotherhood. the third thing which i would like to do is to show how wonderful human beings are. i have lived on three continents and in many nations. i have known the very rich and the very poor, intimately and from the angle of close friendship; the very highest in the world have been my friends and the very lowest; and in all classes, nations and races i have found the same humanity, the same beauty of thought, the same self-sacrifice and the same love of others, the same sins and weaknesses, the same pride and selfishness, the same aspiration and spiritual objectives and the same desire to serve. if i can manage to bring this out with clarity and force, that alone will justify this book. in the long range of human history and placed along with the world's great figu

son with aspiration to launch out in obedience to spiritual impulse, something will have been gained and if i can give strength and courage and a sense of reality to other workers and disciples that will be good. you can see, therefore, that as a life story mine does not matter much. as a means, however, of proving certain facts which i know to be essential to the future happiness and progress of humanity the fact of the masters, the unfolding future for which the world war (just ended) is but a preparatory stage, and the possibility of telepathic and direct spiritual contacts and knowledge what i say may prove to be of service. many isolated mystics, disciples and aspiring men and women down the ages have known all these things. the time has now come when the masses of men everywhere must

of the mystic of medieval times have their place but it lies in the past; the achievements of modern science (though not man's use of these revelations) are a major modern spiritual factor; the struggle that is going on between political ideologies, between capital and labour and the breakdown of our past educational systems are all indicative of a divine and spiritual ferment which is leavening humanity. and yet the mystic way of introspection and of divine union must precede the occult way of intellectual realisation and divine perception. it always has in the life of the individual and of humanity as a whole. the mystic and the occult way, the way of the heart and the head, must fuse and blend and then humanity will know god and not just "feel after him if haply they may find him" this

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

that way we shall work from the world of inner causes to the world of outer happenings. we shall see that all that concerns the health of man originates from: 1. the sumtotal of forces, feelings, desires and occasional mental processes which characterises the three subtler bodies and determines the life and experience of the physical body. 2. the effect upon the physical body of the condition of humanity as a whole. a human being is- 4- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust an integral part of humanity, an organism in a greater organism. conditions existing in the whole will be reflected in the unit self, and many of the ills from which man suffers today are the effect upon him of conditions existing in the fourth kingdom in nature as a whole

ple is inadequate to the task. such terms as "cosmic evil, divine imperfection, limited areas of consciousness, the freedom of pure spirit, divine mind" which are so freely bandied about by the mystical and occult thinkers of the time: what do they really mean? the affirmations of many schools of healing as to ultimate divine perfection, and the formulation of their beliefs in the real freedom of humanity from ordinary ills of the flesh, are they not frequently high sounding phrases, embodying an ideal, and based often on selfish desire? do they not constitute utterly meaningless sentences in their mystical implications? how can it be otherwise, when only the perfected man has any real idea of what constitutes divinity? it is surely better for us to admit that it is not possible for man to

ually in the macrocosmic sense, and can already be demonstrated to be true where the microcosm is intelligently concerned. 1. all disease (and this is a platitude) is caused by lack of harmony a disharmony to be found existing between the form aspect and the life. that which brings together form and life, or rather, that which is the result of this intended union, we call the soul, the self where humanity is concerned, and the integrating principle where the subhuman kingdoms are concerned. disease appears where there is a lack of alignment between these various factors, the soul and the form, the life and its expression, the subjective and the objective realities. consequently, spirit and matter are not freely related to each other. this is one mode of interpreting law i, and the entire t

e and developed) and everywhere congestion, corruption and death. ponder on these words: inharmony, disease, pain, congestion, corruption, death, for they are descriptive of the general condition governing the conscious life of all forms, macrocosmic and microcosmic. they are not causes. 3. all these conditions, however, can be regarded as purificatory in their effects, and must be so regarded by humanity if the right attitude towards disease is to be assumed. this is oft forgotten by the fanatical healer and by the radical exponent of an idea, finitely grasped and in most cases only part of a greater idea. 4. methods of healing and techniques of alleviation are peculiar to humanity and are the result of man's mental activity. they indicate his latent power as a creator, and as one who pro

nite mind, through the medium of the general world glamour and illusion. 7. from one angle, disease is a process of liberation, and the enemy of that which is static and crystallised. think not, from what i say, that therefore disease should be welcomed, and that the process of death should be cherished. were that the case, one would cultivate disease and put a premium on suicide. fortunately for humanity, the whole tendency of life is against disease, and the reaction of the form life upon the thought of man fosters the fear of death. this has been rightly so, for the instinct of self-preservation and the preservation of form integrity is a vital principle in matter, and the tendency to self-perpetuation of the life within the form is one of our greatest god-given capacities and will pers

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

lizations, in its extreme form, is over-balanced in its own direction. in harmonious living, man must integrate both ideals to achieve wholeness for himself and his world. this, it seems to me, is one important theme of the present work. for the future, the remedy for the social schisms and psychological fissions that have handicapped and obstructed our modern efforts to overcome the divisions of humanity, lies in a restoration of unity of principles upon which an integration of human values and achievements can be attempted. the educational implications of this development are clear. as the tibetan indicates, on subjective levels we must provide for the resynthesis of human personality and for the overcoming of the double consciousness that has resulted from the cultural fission which mad

sively anthropocentric is over-balanced and is in need of a world philosophy in which the infinite and eternal cosmos yields the other pivot for the axis around which the new synthesis can move and grow. there is a remedy for "the sickness of modern man" and many of its constituents are found in this book on the education of the future. the implementation of the principles involved is the work of humanity itself. that its theories are not beyond the need and grasp of contemporary educationists is borne out by the fact that steps are already taken in several places for the setting up of experiments in education which are to express the need for synthesis. as an example of this development there is the "self-survey" project financed by the ford foundation out of which has come a proposal for

ennsylvania u.s.a. chapter i the objective of the new education introductory statements this presentation might be regarded as concerning itself with three different aspects of one general theme, which is that of the new and coming educational methods and ideas. the objective is to elucidate the cultural unfoldment of the race and to consider the next step to be taken in the mental development of humanity. teaching, if true, must be in line with the past and must provide scope for endeavour in the present and must also hold out further enlightenment for those who have succeeded or are succeeding in attaining the indicated goals. there must be a spiritual future indicated. it is that which is required now. the word "spiritual" does not refer to religious matters, so-called. all activity whi

here be asked, why it is of value to consider giving time to that which lies as yet in the future. i would reply by reminding you that "as a man thinketh, so is he" this is a truism and a platitude of occultism. therefore, what is true of the individual is also true of the group and as a group thinks, so does it eventually react. as the group thought-waves penetrate into the mental atmosphere of humanity, men become impressed and the inaugurating of the new ways of living and of developing proceeds with increased facility. here i seek only to give you some brief and general ideas which will serve to indicate to you the trend of my thought and the purpose which i have in mind. perhaps the easiest way for me to do this is to formulate certain propositions which are of interest and which can

o the lower mind, once that lower mind is en rapport with the soul. with this world of ideas philosophy has professed to deal. we might call these three aspects: the receptive mind, the mind as dealt with by the psychologists. the individualised mind, the son of mind. the illuminating mind, the higher mind. third, the gap between the lower mind and the soul has to be bridged, and curiously enough humanity has always realised this and has talked therefore in terms of "achieving unity" or "making the at-one-ment" or "attaining alignment" these are all attempts to express this intuitively realised truth. vi. education also should concern itself during the new age with the bridging of this gap between the three aspects of the mind nature: between the soul and the lower mind, thus producing at

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

ich ignores mistakes, recognises no barriers, refuses all separating thoughts, and surrounds each other with that protecting wall of love that meets all need wherever possible physical, emotional and mental. it is this which blends the group into one organised whole, which the masters of the wisdom can use in the service of the plan. the pressure at this time is great upon them and the urgency of humanity's cry grows stronger in their ears. i have given you much time and thought, and earnestly i have sought to aid you on the way. my love and strength are ever yours, but not always my time and attention. my earnest prayer is that the light may enfold you and the love of god transmute your lives. for many years i have been looking ahead with definite planning and intent to the work which beg

r this and to endeavour, in relation to this new experiment, to cultivate from the very start a humble spirit and the priceless gift of silence. a group of disciples must be distinguished, as i already told you, by pure reason which will steadily supersede motive, merging eventually into the will aspect of the monad, its major aspect. it is, technically speaking, shamballa in direct relation with humanity. what, therefore, is the group will in any ashram or master's group? is it present in any form vital enough to condition the group relations and to unite all into a band of brothers moving forward into the light? is the spiritual will of the individual personalities of such strength that it negates the personality relation and leads to spiritual recognition, spiritual interplay and spirit

as planned. they will arise as the spiritual result of the esoteric manifestation of the potency of life to be found in the seed group. the work to be done by us in joint cooperation (as regards your training) was organised by me into seven teaching units: i. definite planned meditation. ii. teaching upon the subject of initiation. iii. training in telepathy. iv. consideration of the problems of humanity. v. teaching anent the etheric body. vi. added to the above, i seek to give each of you a measure of individual help and instruction. vii. as time goes on, i will convey information anent the work of the masters' ashrams and their planned externalisation. i am going to ask you to give two relatively brief periods of time each day to definite and defined meditation. one period (the most im

ers: i would like to start off this instruction with the simple statement as to the task which all disciples of the masters throughout the world are engaged in undertaking and which you also should consciously consider. it is the task of confronting the dweller on the threshold in your own life and also in the group life, and then from that vantage point of strength face that dweller on behalf of humanity and thus aid humanity to vanquish this ancient evil. to do this presupposes crisis in your life and in the life of humanity. the handling of crises is the hallmark of the disciple, and every crisis met and rightly handled provides (once the difficulty is occultly- 10- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust "under the feet) the place from which an extended vision

d. the work of this group, and of other groups similarly motivated, is to achieve these undertakings together: together to face the dweller and triumph; together to arrive at understanding; together to stand before the presence because the angel's light reveals "that which the eye has never seen" together to walk the path of revelation; together to serve and together to aid the faltering steps of humanity, the world aspirant; together to stand with your backs to the light because you comprehend the ancient aphorism which states "he who faces the light and stands within its radiance is blinded to the issues of the world of men; he passes on the lighted way to the great centre of absorption. but he who feels the urge to pass that way, yet loves his brother on the darkened path, revolves upon

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

lucis trust march 1934 one of the results of the world condition at this time is the speeding up of all the atomic lives upon and within the planet. this necessarily involves the increased vibratory activity of the human mechanism, with a consequent effect upon the psychic nature, producing an abnormal sensitivity and psychic awareness. it would be of value here to remember that the condition of humanity at this time is not the result of simply one factor, but of several all of them being active simultaneously, because this period marks the close of one age and the inauguration of the new. the factors to which i refer are, primarily, three in number: 1. this is a transition period between the passing out of the piscean age, with its emphasis upon authority and belief, and the coming in of

on every hand, by the display of the lower psychic powers, by the apparent deterioration of the physical body, as shown in the spread of disease, and by the extraordinary increase in insanity, neurotic conditions and mental unbalance. all this is the result of the tearing of the planetary web, and at the same time it is a part of the evolutionary plan and the providing of the opportunity whereby humanity may take its next step forward. the hierarchy of adepts has been divided in opinion (if so unsuitable a word can be applied to a group of souls and brothers who know no sense of separateness, but only differ over problems of "skill in action) over the present world condition. some believe it to be premature and consequently undesirable and providing a difficult situation, whilst others ta

e hierarchy of adepts has been divided in opinion (if so unsuitable a word can be applied to a group of souls and brothers who know no sense of separateness, but only differ over problems of "skill in action) over the present world condition. some believe it to be premature and consequently undesirable and providing a difficult situation, whilst others take their stand upon the basic soundness of humanity and regard the present crisis as inevitable and brought about by the developments in man himself; they look upon the condition as educational and as constituting only a temporary problem which as it is solved will lead mankind on the way to a still more glorious future. but there is, at the same time, no denying the fact that great and frequently devastating forces have been let loose upo

they seek to manifest on the physical plane and so respond to their environment. the flow of energy, pouring through from the astral plane and (in a lesser degree) from the lower mental plane, is brought in contact with bodies that are unresponsive at first, and over-responsive later; it pours into brain cells which, from lack of use, are unaccustomed to the powerful rhythm imposed upon them; and humanity's equipment of knowledge is so poor that the majority have- 4- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust not sense enough to proceed with caution and to progress slowly. therefore, they are soon in danger and difficulty; their natures are oft so impure or so selfish that the new powers which are beginning to make their presence felt, and so opening up new avenues of

ded dabblers in esotericism at the door of their own stupidity, or upon the backs of some teachers, groups or organisations. much blame can indeed be placed here and there, but it is the part of wisdom to face facts and to realise the cause of that which is everywhere transpiring and which can be stated as follows. the cause of the growth of the lower psychism and of the increasing sensitivity of humanity at this time is the sudden inflow of a new form of astral energy through the rent veil which has, until a short while ago, safeguarded the many. add to this the inadequacy of the mass of human vehicles to meet the newly imposed strain and some idea of the problem can be grasped. let it not be forgotten, however, that there is another side to the picture. the inflow of this energy has brou

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

rated by human thinking, frailty and ambition. is it not possible that these changes are being brought about as the result of certain profoundly important happenings upon inner planes of such advanced states of consciousness that all the average disciple can know about them is their word symbols and their much deleted effects if i may use such a phrase to describe the happenings which are rending humanity today. the evil that is being wrought today on earth, by certain evil members of the human family, are effects of their response to the inflaming energies and indicate their basic wickedness and their prompt reaction to that which is counter to the good. wherever the consciousness is focussed, there is the point of major emphasis and importance, and this is true of the individual man and

anity today. the evil that is being wrought today on earth, by certain evil members of the human family, are effects of their response to the inflaming energies and indicate their basic wickedness and their prompt reaction to that which is counter to the good. wherever the consciousness is focussed, there is the point of major emphasis and importance, and this is true of the individual man and of humanity as a whole. the significance of the present happenings is interpreted (and necessarily so) in terms of human awareness and responsiveness. this world war and its inevitable consequences good and bad are looked upon as concerned primarily with humanity, whereas that is not basically so. humanity suffers and experiences as a result of the inner occurrences and the meeting of subjective forc

nly indicate and point out that the world situation is simply an embodiment of the reaction and the response by mankind to great paralleling and originating happenings which involve the following groups: 1. the emanating avatar and his relationship to the lord of the world, our planetary logos. 2. the lords of liberation, focussed in their high place, as they become conscious of the invocation of humanity and become more closely related to the three buddhas of activity. 3. the great council at shamballa and the planetary hierarchy. 4. the buddha and his arhats as they unitedly cooperate with the christ and his disciples, the masters of the wisdom. 5. the hierarchy, the embodiment of the fifth kingdom in nature, and its magnetic attractive rapport with the human kingdom, the fourth. 6. the

three buddhas of activity. 3. the great council at shamballa and the planetary hierarchy. 4. the buddha and his arhats as they unitedly cooperate with the christ and his disciples, the masters of the wisdom. 5. the hierarchy, the embodiment of the fifth kingdom in nature, and its magnetic attractive rapport with the human kingdom, the fourth. 6. the effect of all these great groups of lives upon humanity, and the inherent consequences as they work out in the subhuman kingdoms. a study of the above in terms of forces and energy will give some idea of the underlying- 8- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust synthesis of relationships and the unity of the whole. there is therefore a line of descending energy which has its origin outsi

ousness and its inherent limitations. these descending energies, as they pass through any of the major levels of consciousness which we call planes, produce reactions and responses, dependent upon the state of the conditioning consciousness, and (strange as this may seem to you and well-nigh unintelligible) the effects upon the hierarchy are even more compelling and transmuting than they are upon humanity. i would add also that the point of lowest descent of the energies has now been reached, and the nature of the present opportunity is therefore changing. these energies have now passed what we might call the turning point and have reached their point of ascension, with all that that phrase implies. as they descend, they produce stimulation; as they ascend, they produce transmutation and a

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

becomes a worker under the plan of evolution and a cooperator with that great "cloud of witnesses, who through the power of their onlooking, and the result of their attainment, constitute the thrones, principalities and powers through the medium of which the one life guides all creation onward to a glorious consummation. such is the goal towards which hercules worked, and such is the goal before humanity as a whole, whose ultimate group achievement will be brought about by the many individual perfections. astrological connotations a secondary object of this study is to present an aspect of astrology which will differ from that usually expressed. we shall trace the story of hercules as he passed through the twelve signs of the zodiac. in each sign he expressed its characteristics, and in e

e signs we shall find him surmounting his natural tendencies, controlling and governing his destiny, and demonstrating the fact that the stars incline, but do not control [7] the form of astrology which will, i believe, in time supersede the ordinary kind, dealing with horoscopes, is that synthetic presentation of cosmic happenings which have their reflection in our planetary life, in the life of humanity as a whole, and in the life of the individual, who is ever the microcosm of the macrocosm. this type of astrology confines its attention primarily to the unfolding of the plan of the ages; this, history reveals in a small way as far as humanity is concerned, and a larger study of the times and seasons may bring to us a wider understanding of god's purposes. there is an immense past behind

umanity as a whole, and in the life of the individual, who is ever the microcosm of the macrocosm. this type of astrology confines its attention primarily to the unfolding of the plan of the ages; this, history reveals in a small way as far as humanity is concerned, and a larger study of the times and seasons may bring to us a wider understanding of god's purposes. there is an immense past behind humanity; aeons and aeons have come and gone; the wheel of existence turns continuously, and ever the scroll of life unrolls, and we are carried forward on the impetus of a returning force towards a newer aspect of the goal, and a wider vision and realization. concentration upon the personal horoscope and the intense interest evinced by individuals in their own petty affairs may be natural and nor

e ahead of all of us. the five great initiations as portrayed for us in the history of jesus the christ are not dealt with here, but form the subject of another book (from bethlehem to calvary) as we study the story of hercules and go with him through his twelve labors, passing around the great zodiac of the heavens, we will approach it from two angles: that of the individual aspirant and that of humanity as a whole. it is now possible to regard the human family as having reached, practically en masse, the stage of the aspirant, the stage of the intelligent seeker, the stage of the man who, having developed his mind and coordinated his abilities, mental, emotional and physical, has exhausted the interests of the phenomenal world, and is looking for a way out into a wider realm of awareness

cal labors; each of us has the same goal to achieve and the same circle of the zodiac to encompass. the work to be done has for its prime objective the- 9- the labours of hercules elimination of all fear and the control of the natural forces of the human nature. these hercules has to face in every possible combination before he climbs the mount of initiation in capricorn and becomes the server of humanity. competition and selfish objectives have to be completely changed and eliminated, and we shall find hercules learning the lesson that to grasp anything for the separated self is no part of the mission of a son of god. he has to find himself as an individual, only to discover that individualism must be sacrificed intelligently to the good of the group. he discovers likewise that personal g

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

d of assiah in the shadow of the tenth sephira--the malkuth, or kingdom of the world of shells or material objects. small wonder then at the slightness of the ideal man can form of the divine. at other times we find the metaphysical abstract laid aside, and all the wealth of oriental imagery lavished on the description of god; imagery although grouped and clustered around the emblem of an exalted humanity, yet so inflated, so extravagantly magnified, that the heavenly man is lost sight of in the grandeur and tenuity of the word painting of the divine portrait. divine anthropomorphism it may be, but an anthropomorphism so tenuous by means of its grandeur, that the human elements affording the bases of the analogy quite disappear in the heavenly man of their divine reveries. permit me to aff

ed as to be cognizable by the human intellect on the fourth plane of assiah, on which we seem to exist. from our point of view we may regard the "tree of life" as a type of many divine processes and forms of manifestation, but these are symbols we use to classify our ideals, and we must not debase the divine emanations by asserting these views of the sephiroth are real, but only as conceivable by humanity. for example, the kabalah demonstrates the grouping of the ten sephiroth into three pillars; the pillar of mercy, the pillar of severity, and the pillar of mildness between them: these may also be associated with the three mother letters, a, m, sh; aleph, mem and shin. then again by two horizontal lines we may form three groups and consider these sephiroth to become types of the three div

mikroprosopos. daath or knowledge is the union of chokmah and binah, of wisdom and understanding. merkabah was the chariot throne of god of the vision of ezekiel mentioned in his chapters i. and x; it rested on wheels and was carried by four cherubim, the sacred animal forms, which resembled the man, lion, bull and eagle, which were related to the four quarters of the world, and to four types of humanity. the four letters yod, h, vau, h, or as we say ihvh, of the name we call jehovah, are allotted and distributed by the kabalistic doctrine among the sephiroth in a peculiar manner, forming the mysterious conception of the tetragrammaton, that awful name of divine majesty which might never be uttered by the common people, and whose true pronunciation has been for many centuries confessedly

APOCALYPSE MOSES

nd fell on the ground and began to say: i have sinned, o god, i have sinned, o god of all, i have sinned against thee. 2 i have sinned against the elect angels. i have sinned against the cherubim. i have sinned against thy fearful and unshakable throne. i have sinned before thee and all sin hath begun through my doing in the creation' 3 even thus prayed eve on her knees (and) behold, the angel of humanity came to her, and raised her up and said 'rise up, eve (from thy penitence, for behold, adam thy husband hath gone out of his body. 4 rise up and behold his spirit borne aloft to his maker' chapter 33. 1 and eve rose up and wiped off her tears with her hand, and the angel saith to her' lift up thyself from the earth' 2 and she gazed steadfastly into heaven, and beheld a chariot of light, b

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

ease!the reader will remember the rest, but we should also remember that in the earlier ages the vastmajority of mankind itself, suppressed by the too great or greatly abused power of church andstate, only manifested itself at such periods of rebellion against forms or ideas grown old. and withevery new rebellion, every fresh outburst or debcle, or wild inundation and bursting over the barri-ers, humanity and woman gain something, that is to say, their just dues or rights. for as everyfreshet spreads more widely its waters over the fields, which are in due time the more fertilisedthereby, so the world at large gains by every revolution, however terrible or repugnant it may be fora time.the emancipated or womans rights woman, when too enthusiastic, generally considers man aslimited, while w

in ancient rome, as it is in modern india, that nohuman being canbe so bad or vile as to have forfeited all right to divine protection of some kind orother, and dianawas this protectress. it my be as well to observe here, that among all free-thinkingphilosophers, educated parias, and literary or book-bohemians, there has ever been a mostunorthodox tendency to believe that the faults and errors of humanity are more due (if not altogetherdue) to unavoidable causes which we cannot help, as, for instance, heredity, the being born sav-ages, or poor, or in vice, or unto bigotry and virtue in excess, or unto inquisitioning that is to say,when we are so overburdened with innately born sin that all our free will cannot set us free fromit. 31 it was during the so-called dark ages, or from the downfa

BALANCE J

craft to the later grotesques such as in the incident on the way to the sabbath series, where the limbs of the contorted hags seems to writhe in the glyphs of flesh. these are raw and primal depictions of earthly human essences. spare sought to reclaim such images for his own. he writes in earth inferno: the desertion of the universal woman, lying barren on the parapet of the subconsciousness in humanity: and humanity sinking into the pit of conventionality. hail! the convention of the age is nearing its limit. and with it a resurrection of the primitive woman. and then there are his film stars. they are sidereal seductresses, sirens and cyphers, pictures of ravishing beauty that resonate with bewitching frequencies. sidereal means relating to or involving the stars. spare developed a cur

ures and placed them as equals with mankind. he donated pictures to help raise money for horse charities at a time when their welfare was low in most people s agenda, and he kept an open house for cats in the various places he lived. in some earlier pictures it seems as if more than half the image is made up of scales and feathers of the winged and crawling creatures that intertwine with captured humanity. their constant companionship accompanies spare s twilight journeys through the spirit worlds. equality with the beasts seems paramount to his vision. spare s obsession with the hybrid and grotesque in nature and supernature, something which takes in the full spectrum of ovidian metamorphoses, suggests in the artist s mind a vision of the active trafficking of creatures between one world

BLACK SERPENT1

cessarily suggesting that my readers walk into a church on sunday morning and start talking about satanism and demonolatry. perhaps a safer route would be to begin by participating in an online christian or inter-faith forum (the inter-faith forum would probably work best for a beginner) whatever you do (or don't do, the point is that if more of our people take an active role in demonstrating our humanity to people of mainline and mainstream religions, we will be working to protect our future from people of such questionable sanity as that of dominionists. it is important to remember that dominionists, should they ever come to power, will not rest at persecuting satanists or demonolators. they will also go after wiccans. they will also go after atheists and secular humanists. they will als

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

rom the top part of the human skull, makes a drinking bowl used in ceremonial or solitary practice. none of these ritual tools are required for practice, which depends solely on the means and predilection of the sorcerer. godforms hold specific power within the cults of witchcraft as what is empowered from the practitioner themselves. the gods and goddesses would not exist in any tangible form if humanity did not empower them; either subconsciously or consciously, thus by the adept becoming does the godform become. deific energy is a source not only based within the blood of the practitioner, of the atavistic or primal recesses of the human mind. this deific energy or power may be recalled into the flesh and conscious mind of the practitioner, thus one finds the knowledge undertaken by ear

another; all the while strengthening, defining and expanding their conscious. in exodus 7 the magicians were able to make frogs and serpents by the power they obtained in the devil, thus such creatures are astral forms of ahriman (samael) and the dreaming body of witches and sorcerers -liber hvhi here we can see that samael or satan/shaitan, is not the all devouring aspect, but also the savior of humanity and the original planter of the seed of light in our being. through cain did his lineage survive and continue on spiritually to this present time. lilith, being the bride of the devil, is one part of the adversary as being the dark instinctual side of man and woman, feminine, yet horrific and loving all within the same breath. lilith is known by the semitic layil which a word is meaning n

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

asons for this name are explained as follows: this "sacred land- of which more later on- is stated never to have shared the fate of the other continents; because it is the only one whose destiny it is to last from the beginning to the end of the manvantara throughout each round. it is the cradle of the first man and the dwelling of the last divine mortal, chosen as a sishta for the future seed of humanity. of this mysterious and sacred land very little can be said, except, perhaps, according to a poetical expression in one of the commentaries, that the "pole-star has its watchful eye upon it, from the dawn to the close of the twilight of 'a day' of the great breath[[footnote(s* by "original" we mean the "amshaspend" called "zarathustra, the lord and ruler of the vara made by yima in that l

ak, the visible and objective logos of the invisible and (except in the lowest grades) ever-subjective angels. thus- to anticipate a little by way of illustration- every race in its[[vol. 2, page] 24 the secret doctrine. evolution is said to be born under the direct influence of one of the planets: race the first receiving its breath of life from the sun, as will be seen later on; while the third humanity- those who fell into generation, or from androgynes became separate entities, one male and the other female- are said to be under the direct influence of venus "the little sun in which the solar orb stores his light" the summation of the stanzas in book i. showed the genesis* of gods and men taking rise in, and from, one and the same point, which is the one universal, immutable, eternal

in the form of a circle; that some are on top, the others below. that there are some countries which are lightened, whilst others are in darkness; these have the day, when for the former it is night; and there are countries in which it is constantly day, or in which at least the night continues only some instants (zohar iii, fol. 10a "qabbalah" p. 139[[vol. 2, page] 29 the celestial governors of humanity. gets all its vital forces, life, and powers through the medium of the seven planetary dhyanis from the spirit of the sun. they are his messengers of light and life "like each of the seven regions of the earth, each of the seven* firstborn (the primordial human groups) receives its light and life from its own especial dhyani- spiritually, and from the palace (house, the planet) of that dh

also the other six "earths) casts off, or is supposed to cast off, her old skins as the serpent does: therefore she is called in the aitareya-brahmana the sarpa rajni "the queen of the serpents" and "the mother of all that moves" the "seven skins" in the first of which she now stands, refer to the seven geological changes which accompany and correspond to the evolution of the seven root-races of humanity. stanza ii, which speaks of this round, begins with a few words of information concerning the age of our earth. the chronology will be given in its place. in the commentary appended to the stanza, two personages are mentioned: narada and asura maya, especially the latter. all the calculations are attributed to this archaic celebrity; and what follows will make the reader superficially acq

lts[[vol. 2, page] 60 the secret doctrine. explained elsewhere. this body of brahma when cast off became the sandhya (evening twilight, the interval between day and night. finally brahma assumed his last form pervaded by the quality of foulness "and from this men, in whom foulness and passion predominate, were produced" this body when cast off became the dawn, or morning twilight- the twilight of humanity. here brahma stands esoterically for the pitris. he is collectively the pitar "father" the true esoteric meaning of this allegory must now be explained. brahma here symbolizes personally the collective creators of the world and men- the universe with all its numberless productions of things movable and (seemingly) immovable* he is collectively the prajapatis, the lords of being; and the f

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

he scheme of the universe; to rescue from degradation the archaic truths which are the basis of all religions; and to uncover, to some extent, the fundamental unity from which they all spring; finally, to show that the occult side of nature has never been approached by the science of modern civilization. if this is in any degree accomplished, the writer is content. it is written in the service of humanity, and by humanity and the future generations it must be judged. its author recognises no inferior court of appeal. abuse she is accustomed to; calumny she is daily acquainted with; at slander she smiles in silent contempt. de minimis non curat lex. h.p.b. london, october, 1888[[vol. 1, page ix] table of contents- page. introduction. xvii. the need of such a book. xix. the antiquity of docu

ever rejected god in nature, nor deity as the absolute and abstract ens. it only refuses to accept any of the gods of the so-called monotheistic religions, gods created by man in his own image and likeness, a blasphemous and sorry caricature of the ever unknowable. furthermore, the records we mean to place before the reader embrace the esoteric tenets of the whole world since the beginning of our humanity, and buddhistic occultism occupies therein only its legitimate place, and no more. indeed, the secret portions of the "dan" or jan-na("dhyan) of gautama's metaphysics- grand as they appear to one unacquainted with the tenets of the wisdom religion of antiquity- are but a very small portion of the whole. the hindu reformer limited his public teachings to the purely moral and physiological

races, at once give a clue to the seven-fold nature of man, for each principle is correlated to a plane, a planet, and a race; and the human principles are, on every plane, correlated to sevenfold occult forces- those of the higher planes being of tremendous power. so that any septenary division at once gives a clue to tremendous occult powers, the abuse of which would cause incalculable evil to humanity. a clue, which is, perhaps, no clue to the present generation- especially the westerns- protected as they are by their very blindness and ignorant materialistic disbelief in the occult; but a clue which would, nevertheless, have been very real in the early centuries of the christian era, to people fully convinced of the reality of occultism, and entering a cycle of degradation, which made

rought forward, but for the fact that such publicity might annoy the surviving relatives of the said late initiates. let any one look over the annals and history of freemasonry in the archives of the russian metropolis, and he will assure himself of the fact stated. this is a corroboration of that which has been stated many times before, and, unfortunately, too indiscreetly. instead of benefiting humanity, the virulent charges of deliberate invention and imposture with a purpose thrown at those who asserted but a truthful, if even a little known fact, have only generated bad karma for the slanderers. but now the mischief is done, and truth should no longer be denied, whatever the consequences. is it a new religion, we are asked? by no means; it is not a religion, nor is its philosophy new;

e first work, especially on the opening pages, which have never been understood. concerned simply with the philosophies within our historical times and the respective symbolism of the fallen nations, only a hurried glance could be thrown at the panorama of occultism in the two volumes of isis. in the present work, detailed cosmogony and the evolution of the four races that preceded our fifth race humanity are given, and now two large volumes explain that which was stated on the first page of isis unveiled alone, and in a few allusions scattered hither and thither throughout that work. nor could the vast catalogue of the archaic sciences be attempted in the present volumes, before we have disposed of such tremendous problems as cosmic and planetary evolution, and the gradual development of

BLUE EQUINOX

l nature. celebrations must conform to the custom and nature of the people. christianity has destroyed the joyful celebrations, characterised by music, dancing, feasting and making love, and has kept only the melancholy. the law of thelema offers a religion which fulfills all necessary conditions. the philosophy and metaphysics of thelema are sound, and offer a solution of the deepest problems of humanity. the science of thelema is orthodox; is has no false theories of nature, no false fables of the origin of things. the psychology and ethics of thelema are perfect. it has destroyed the damnable delusion of original sin, making every one unique, independent, supreme and sufficient. the law of thelema is given in the book of the law [equinox i, vii and x. the equinox has been founded to pro

same on jan. 26th, and was surprised and pleased on feb. 26th, to receive a reply passing me to the grade of neophyte, followed by the necessary documents. answered this on feb. 28th. this letter from the chancellor of a.a. passing frater v.i.o. to the grade of neophyte, contained the following passage, which is important, in the light of later events .we wish our body to be a body of servants of humanity. a time will come when you will obtain the experience of the 14th thyr. you will become a master of the temple. that experience must be followed by that of the 13th thyr, in which, the master, wholly casting aside all ideas of personal attainment, busies himself exclusively with the care of others. the year 1913 was an important one for frater v.i.o. in many ways. for one thing, it was du

understanding unto the parable of this magick. we have for the whole beginning of our work, praise be eternally unto his holy name, the fire of our father the sun. the inspiration is ours, and ours is the law of thelema that shall set the world ablaze. and we have many small dry sticks, that kindle quickly and burn through quickly, leaving the larger wood unlit. and the great logs, the masses of humanity, are always with us. but our edged need is of those middle fagots that on the one hand are readily kindled by the small wood, and on the other endure until the great logs blaze (behold how sad a thing it is, quoth the ape of thoth, for one to be so holy that he cannot chop a tree and cook his food without preparing on it a long and tedious morality) let this epistle be copied and circulat

in which the o.t.o. is not both sword and shield. you wonder? you reply that this can only be by generosity, by divine charity of the high toward the low, of the rich toward the poor, of the great toward the small. you are a thousand times right; you have understood the secret of the o.t.o. that such qualities can flourish in an extended community may surprise so eminent and profound a student of humanity as yourself; yet examples abound of practices the most unnatural and repugnant to mankind which have continued through centuries. i need not remind you of jaganath and of the priests of attis, for extreme cases. a fortiori, then, it must be possible to train men in independences, to tolerance, to nobility of character, and to good manners, and this is done in the o.t.o. by certain very ef

nnocent god-help-me tourist seem to be done. the tourist of to-day has been bullied by the y. m. c. a, in intervals between grafts, into moral responsibility and christian earnestness, and all that sort of thing. a man can hardly go from new york to philadelphia without writing a serious biography of george fox. the poop-stick has given place to the prig. i have no hope whatever for the future of humanity. s. o. s. the children.s homer. by padraic colum. the macmillan co. one of the points of art is adaptation of the means to the end. if the children of america are nurtured on the world.s greatest story, it will be very nice for everybody in thirty years or so. it seems hopeless to get the present generation to understand that unless they read greek, they are savages, who, if they are not

BOOK OF JASHAR

rew word for earth, the word "human" is derived from a root that means dirt (humus. human's singing voice and eve's skilled hands, sharpening stone tools by moonlight, show god that they are ready for the great transition. so with the tiniest bit of divine intervention, virtually at the quantum-mechanical level, god creates a spark, at the right place and the right time, to stimulate the birth of humanity. there is an obvious contrast between this spark and the original explosion that was called forth by god's first word. after creation, god's interventions are shifted in scale from cosmic to microscopic, as will be confirmed by the promise to noah. eve and human are ready to accept this gift of fire, and they immediately begin learning to use it, but their companions faben and flo are not

faben and flo are not ready and they flee. as in genesis, flaming swords mark the division between animal innocence and human sophistication, but here the direction of the swords is reversed. in genesis, the angels wield flaming swords to drive adam and eve away from the garden of eden. here, however, the flaming swords drive faben, flo, and the other animals away from the newly created domain of humanity. the word "wilderness" first appears at this point, to denote the land not yet tamed by people. at this moment, the wilderness includes the whole earth except for the little campsite that is warmed by human and eve's fire. long before the invention of radio, the light of their campfire is the first electromagnetic radiation sent by humans into outer space, and it could have been observed

e character. we may suppose that jashar is in her teens and cain is close to forty when they meet and are drawn together after his return from exile. human's blessing at the marriage of cain and jashar brings us back to the fundamental theme of separation and togetherness. human is saddened whenever his family is divided, and we understand that the exile of cain is only the first such division of humanity. but marriage can reunite two separated strands of human's posterity. so human rejoices and blesses the institution of marriage, which continually reunites fragments of his family in new combinations. human and cain both prophesy at the wedding feast, but only human is accepted as a true prophet. although cain's contemporary family rejects cain's prophecy, they accept him as a member of t

prophecy. 3. after the marriage of jashar, the perspective abruptly shifts. instead of a tight focus on a few individuals, there is a softer focus and a broader perspective on the world. yet as the first humans fade from our view, we get a few last glimpses into their lives. the marriages of seth's sons to their cousin-nieces remind us that incest taboos might have to be less tightly defined when humanity was so small. we perceive the importance of the aged matriarch eve in holding the human family together, as the family scatters after her death. we learn of seth's position as a cultural heir to abel, when seth passes abel's hunting techniques on to the next generation. but this generation is also moved by cain's visions, and so we find contributions of both cain and abel in the developin

ous as to whether it is commanded to the parents or to the children. in either case, the importance of education in human history is strikingly emphasized by the fact that this is the first explicit mention of any specific commandment, following only the general commandment "let there be another story" so we see that passing traditions from generation to generation is a necessary prerequisite for humanity to build a story that is worthy of god's creation. the importance of cultural heritage may suggest another interpretation of cain's visions. we understand that abel died without giving his genes to biological children, but perhaps we should interpret the phrase "children of abel" as referring to his cultural heirs, who have received his lore and his ideas. after all, genes and ideas both

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

editions i can add pertinent information. for now, interested persons can contact catherine-clair, p.o. box 80, lane cove, nsw 2066, australia. church of y tylwyth teg their stated purpose is "to seek that which is of the most worth in the world. to exalt the dignity of every person, the human side of our daily activities 225 226/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft and the maximum service to humanity. to aid humanities (sic) search in the great spirit's universe for identity, for development and for happiness. to re-link humanity with itself and nature" it is, as its name suggests, a keltic/welsh tradition and was originally organized by bill wheeler, in washington d.c. in 1967, as "the gentle people" it teaches the balance of nature, folklore, mythology and the mysteries and was inco

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

hangels and their days of the week michael michael is the archangel who rules the sun. michael's day is sunday. michael, the initiator, brings illumination and inspiration in many spheres of life, through the efforts of our individual creative spirit. michael is the guardian of all who stand alone with their unique vision for bettering the world and are not prepared to compromise their ideals for humanity, purely for money or fame. this archangel can be invoked in ritual for all creative ventures, for original ideas and individuality, contact with the divinity and the spirit guides, for reviving barren land despoiled by industrialisation, and for cleansing air pollution. colour: gold crystals: citrine and pure crystal quartz incenses or oils: frankincense and orange gabriel gabriel is the

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

god as we know it is the ultimate vampire, the force behind choronzon. lucifer understood this and decided, as many of us later, to destroy the order that was and seek the very light of the vampire god. lucifer was not seeking to dethrone this devouring spirit, but to gain its essence (which is inherent in the morning star) and seek a light in another area of understanding. lucifer sought to free humanity from its sheep condition, all the while fought by the anthropomorphic-created god. god is chaos invariably and lucifer sought to manipulate this power, which the morning star has done successfully. the watchers and the nephilim understood this fact clearly and so did their will in the same fashion. the sabbatic bloodline of those descended from fallen angels is present clearly in this age

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

obstructed the slaveowners f attempts to separate them, for at the last minute the scheduled relocation was aborted. the assurance that these individuals supplied to persons who accepted the virtue of supernatural actions was often indispensable. such defenses against the psychological and physical assaults of slavery were essential for many african americans, who endured a system in which their humanity was devalued and their collective efforts at selfdetermination were constantly hindered.[8] while conjure possessed multiple uses, its most salient functional\ 16\ value for blacks had to do with practices of racial opposition. conjuring arbitrated the day-today conflicts in which slaves were confronted with white slaveholder domination, which was often directed and enforced through viole

into human experience in the creation of supernaturally empowered objects. joseph murphy, who has depicted "ceremonial spirituality" as a fundamental principle of new world religions such as santeria and vodou, highlights this concept. in africanbased religions, spiritual force can be isolated and enclosed in time and space "the focus on ceremonial spirituality reveals an interdependence\ 41\ of humanity and spirit" murphy notes "this means that the spirit c can be localized or efixed f into physical objects and human bodies" this emphasis on spiritual power appears to be a hallmark of african ritual that was carried over from the old world to the new.[10] let us now turn to the american colonies, where hundreds of thousands of black africans arrived during the four centuries of transatla

ing, along with unknown tongues and other gifts of the holy spirit such as prophecy and miraculous signs and wonders\ 109\ existed in the present-day church stemmed from the pentecostals f emphasis on biblical authority. for pentecostals, physical affliction ran counter to god's will for the faithful christian. in this tradition, cause of all disease was sin, which had originated with the fall of humanity. underlying the pentecostal faith healing doctrine was the establishment of a "healing contract" with god, in which the health of the believer was linked to a biblical promise that was accomplished through christ's redeeming work of atonement. thus encapsulated within the pentecostal healing process was the entire experience of repentance, conversion, salvation, sanctification, and baptis

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

re typical of the early mythological gods in their willingness to help people. noted sinologists jan and yvonne walls write: characteristic of classical chinese myths is their rather dominant concern with some of the universal themes the creation and maintenance of natural and cultural orders, disruptions and challenges to them and a spirit of concern and even self-sacrifice for the well-being of humanity on the part of benevolent gods and mythological culture heroes [t]he number of gods and culture heroes who give their lives in the service of the natural or cultural orders is astounding in comparison with most other pantheons: pan gu [panku, n wa [nuwa. and the god gun [kun] are examples to be found in this collection.3 the walls continue: in the classical chinese scheme of things, then

COMMENTARY ON THE SEAL OF THE NINE ANGLES

ve upon the nonconscious objective universe on one hand and the chaos of the anti-objective universe (harwer) on the other. the simple horus/set duality results from primitive aristotelian thinking (so kick me, tharrud terclis. fourth angle: the ram of the sun (shub-niggurath/amon) is a manifestation of the "awakened" human psyche as energized by the messenger. it is thus that "satan" is known to humanity: a personalized reflection, as it were, of the results of the messenger's working. satan's other name (lucifer) is that of light and enlightenment, hence the "brilliance" of the nine angles. with the number four we have geometrically a threedimensional displacement in space. hence existence of matter and energy becomes possible. hence time becomes possible, as the measurement of change in

on, as it were, of the results of the messenger's working. satan's other name (lucifer) is that of light and enlightenment, hence the "brilliance" of the nine angles. with the number four we have geometrically a threedimensional displacement in space. hence existence of matter and energy becomes possible. hence time becomes possible, as the measurement of change in matter and energy. fifth angle: humanity as the physical vehicle for the expression of the satanic psyche as discussed in the fourth angle. concept of the body as a necessary medium for the self-realization of the psyche, at least in its early stage. translation of this into physical representation of supra- energy/matter forms such as set via the creation of images, building to temples, etc. a temple with five trihedrons is a f

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

, and from that came the word "thoughtform" ok, i couldn't resist having my little joke, but it is true that everything begins with a thought of some sort. goethe has his faust come to that conclusion and he was right, for it is the action of consciousness that gets everything going. this book is about thought. it is about taking the power of human thought and making it do things for you, not for humanity, but for you. there will be no idealism in this book, no do-gooderness. i am not that type of person. what i am going to do here, in this work, is continue what i started years ago, break the monopoly on psionics that existed for so many years and make it available to the general public. and, maybe, break the back of society at large as well. now, as all of you who have followed my writin

t the wheel) but he had to be content to stop it from burning down houses, no small feat in a day when the local clergy were convinced that lightning was a sign of divine wrath rather than poor divine insulation, and were thus certain that the lightning rod was blasphemous in the extreme. of course, it is a good thing to remember that if someone comes along with something that improves the lot of humanity, some religious fool will object to it. so if a lot of the stuff in this volume seem odd, and the machines primitive, remember that we are standing on one shore, trying vainly to see the other one and hoping that someday we will have the boat that can get us there. but you can't build a boat without learning what will float, so get on to the next chapter. you've got a lot of work to do. e

ating nothing but broccoli (may the gods deliver us from such a fate. i will be honest and say that i have little to no patience with those who advocate such things and fervently wish they would go off to the pleiades to cure their water addiction (there was a dreadful book written a few years back by some new age nutjar who claimed that the australian aborigines were actually aliens sent to cure humanity of its addiction to water. the aborigines were less than amused) what i do mean when i talk about meditation is the ability to calm the body and clear the mind, to concentrate on a given subject and to see certain things in your mind's eye. it is not necessary to practice these things every day, but some sort of regular schedule is advisable and you should do your best to follow it. it is

hered me very much, but then i've never had my pants fall down either, which may be what they are really afraid of. anyway, even the hermit in the backwoods secretly desires the day when he can return to his fellows instead of trying to blow them up. there is a problem with this, however. the way our society is constructed it is very easy to become totally isolated, even in the midst of a mass of humanity. all it takes is to be placed in a situation where one cannot connect with one's fellows. this can be true of everyone and if the natural desire for a mate is combined with this state of affairs, it can be very troublesome indeed. this is one situation where a thought-form can come in handy. the first thing you have to do is program your etheric body to bring you a companion. this is begu

own in america (well, maybe not upside down, but it sure turned the world that way. it is the motive of greed that causes people to start business and invent things, to bring about a betterment of the human condition. you cannot obtain what you do not first desire, and you must desire it in as positive a way as possible. now by positive, i do not mean some gushy, disgusting nonsense about helping humanity. the greatest fortunes have been made by those whose only desire to help humanity was over the nearest cliff. no, by positive, i mean that you truly desire wealth without that desire being polluted by worry. and here you go doing unauthorized thinking again! you didn't know that it was that loud, did you? well it is and i can hear it. you're thinking that you really are worried because if

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

what experiences you have had in your life or you are having now, you, and no-one else, created them. two things worth remembering throughout this book and your own life: the victim mentality creates the victim reality. and: if you believe it, you will achieve it. this creation of reality happens on many levels. the sum total of the interaction of individuals accumulates in the collective mind of humanity. every species has a collective mind to which all 'individual' members of that species are connected. we add our thought patterns constantly to the collective level and have access to other patterns held at the collective level. it is a two way process. we give and we receive. scientists have established something called the hundredth monkey syndrome which i have written about in other bo

mething without being shown, because that thought pattern is guiding them. we call it instinct or inspiration when it is really tuning to a vibration (a frequency) that holds that information. we are what we think xix all that i have said about the individual creating their own reality equally applies to the collective human mind. it reflects the sum total of human thinking, the sum total of what humanity as a whole thinks of itself. if humanity doesn't like itself, love itself, and respect itself, it will create that reality on this planet. it will attract to it physical manifestations of how it views its own sense of worth and potential. only this time, the magnetic cape is not cast around only one person, but the entire planet. this creates the global reality. look at the consequences o

f humanity doesn't like itself, love itself, and respect itself, it will create that reality on this planet. it will attract to it physical manifestations of how it views its own sense of worth and potential. only this time, the magnetic cape is not cast around only one person, but the entire planet. this creates the global reality. look at the consequences of this process in our every day lives. humanity as a whole wishes to give away its responsibility for what happens in the world. when anything goes wrong, we hear the cry "what are they going to do about it" we rarely look at ourselves for responsibility. we may like to complain about politicians and bankers, but most people would still rather others ran the world than accept the responsibility for playing their part. these are the tho

ther institutions which tell us what to think and use fear and guilt to control. again, we created them. they are a reflection of us, the collective us, at least. that's good news because we have the power to remove this global manipulation by removing our personal manipulation. such a transformation of human perception is so vital to the future of this planet and the world we leave our children. humanity's desire to give its mind away has xx. and the truth shall set you free allowed a structure to develop over thousands of years which today is on the verge of creating a global fascist dictatorship. fascism ended with adolf hitler? if only it were so. that same mindset controls the secret government of the world which is, minute by minute, manipulating the human mind to accept a centralise

n claims to be the words of a consciousness communicating from the star system we know as the pleiades. i know if you are new to this, it all sounds so fantastic and hard to accept. but all i can do- all any of us can do- is to say what we believe and feel. i believe that this star system called the pleiades, or at least the more evolved groups from there, are part of a universal operation to set humanity and this world free from the prison we have unknowingly lived within for aeons of what we call time. we are the generation who are going to see this happen. planet earth was hijacked, you could say, and taken over by another civilisation or civilisations, which are highly advanced technologically, but pretty low on love and wisdom. this is, as always, a telling and profoundly imbalanced c

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

y with each other through arranged marriages and secret breeding programmes. we see the same with the ruling families of today because they are seeking to perpetuate a particular genetic code, which can be quickly diluted by breeding outside of their hybrid circle. in the ancient world, one of the headquarters for the secret society network or illuminati, through which these bloodlines manipulate humanity, was babylon, also in the lands of sumer. this illuminati network then moved its headquarters to rome and during that time came the roman empire and the creation of the roman church, or institutionalised christianity. the headquarters moved on into northern europe after the fall of the roman empire and for a period was based in amsterdam, the netherlands. this was when the dutch began to

agenda: the time when we, the people, either bring this hidden dictatorship to an end or face a future, very shortly, in a global fascist state. that's the summary of what has happened and is happening. now consider the detailed evidence. chapter 1 to the prison born there are none so enslaved as those who falsely believe they are free. goethe hen a few people wish to control and direct a mass of humanity, there are certain key structures that have to be in place. these are the same whether you are seeking to manipulate an individual, family, tribe, town, country, continent, or planet. first you have to set the "norms, what is considered right and wrong, possible or impossible, sane or insane, good and bad. most of the people will follow those norms without question because of the baa-baa

ir "individual" secret society into the llluminati degrees above that. these are the levels into which all the major secret societies feed. yet at least 95% of their members have no idea that these levels exist, never mind who is in them. the bloodlines the llluminati bloodlines are all genetically connected through hybrid dna, a genetic fusion caused by the interbreeding of a reptilian race with humanity and the nordic extraterrestrial race. this interbreeding began hundreds of thousands of years ago and continues to the present day. if you are hearing this for the first time, to the prison born 3 i know how bizarre and crazy it sounds to the conditioned view of reality. but you will see in the pages that follow the scale of the evidence to support this apparently ridiculous story and how

round, they were called crazy because it was thought that those living on the bottom would have fallen off. the critics dismissed the idea at this point and walked away convinced that the earth had to be flat. yet when you introduce the law of gravity, what seems at first to be crazy suddenly becomes far more credible. so it is with the truth that a non-human race is controlling and manipulating humanity through hybrid bloodlines- the same bloodlines that have been placed in positions of power since ancient times. the supporting evidence is there if only people are prepared to open their minds, as you will see in this book and my others. it is these reptilian-illuminati bloodlines, manifesting as political leaders and administrators of government, that introduce the "laws" that will best

loodlines- the same bloodlines that have been placed in positions of power since ancient times. the supporting evidence is there if only people are prepared to open their minds, as you will see in this book and my others. it is these reptilian-illuminati bloodlines, manifesting as political leaders and administrators of government, that introduce the "laws" that will best serve their plan to keep humanity in ongoing servitude. these laws, which the masses have no say in creating, are then enforced by members of those same masses- soldiers, policemen, security guards, and so on. these guys, and many women today, are just system-fodder. they are not encouraged to think for themselves and it would not be good for promotion if they did. they are paid to do as they are told, carry out orders, a

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

cut them up, and putthe pieces into packets. then those humans buy them and eat them! imagine what thereaction of the rest of the herd would be: youre crazy man. theyd never do that.anyway, ive got shares in that trucking company and i get a good return. shut up,youre making waves.the agenda i am exposing has been unfolding over thousands of years to its currentpoint close to completion, because humanity has given away its mind and itsresponsibility. humanity would rather do what it thinks is right for itself in the momentthan consider the wider consequences of its behaviour for human existence. ignorance isbliss, we say, and thats true- but only for a while. it may be bliss not to know a tornadois coming because you have no need to worry or take action. but while your head is inthe sand

w are nowmanipulating the entire planet because of the globalisation of business, banking andcommunications. the foundation of that control has always been the same: keep thepeople in ignorance, fear and at war with themselves. divide, rule and conquer whilekeeping the most important knowledge to yourself (see figure 1. and as we shall see inthis book, those who have used these methods to control humanity for thousands of yearsare members of the same force, the same interbreeding tribe, following a long termagenda which is now reaching a major point on its journey. the global fascist state isupon us.and yet, it doesnt have to be like this. the real power is with the many, not the few.indeed infinite power is within every individual. the reason we are so controlled is not figure 1: knowledg

tthey became national celebrities. physical control of the global population cannotwork. but it is not necessary when you can manipulate the way people think and feel tothe point where they decide to do what you want them to do anyway and demand thatyou introduce laws that you want to introduce. it is an old, old adage that if you wantsomeone to do something, get them to believe it is their idea. humanity is mindcontrolled and only slightly more conscious than your average zombie. far fetched?no, no.1 define mind control as the manipulation of someones mind so that they think,and therefore act, the way you want them to. under this definition, the question is nothow many people are mind controlled, but how few are not. everyone is to a larger orlesser extent. when you are persuaded by adver

er enlil. these two would later becomegreat rivals for ultimate control of the planet. enki, the first born of anu, was9subordinate to enlil because of the anunnakis obsession with genetic purity. enlilsmother was the half sister to anu and this union passed on the male genes moreefficiently than enkis birth via another mother. later the tablets describe how theanunnaki created bloodlines to rule humanity on their behalf and these, i suggest, arethe families still in control of the world to this day. the sumerian tablets describe howkingship was granted to humanity by the anunnaki and it was originally known as anu-ship after an or anu, the ruler of the gods. the brotherhood families are obsessedwith bloodlines and genetic inheritance and they interbreed without regard for love. theroyal f

sitchin says that the true translation of thatpassage should read that lots wife was turned into a pillar of vapour which, onbalance, is rather more likely!all over the world in every native culture you will find stories of a great flood and thesumerian tablets are no different. sitchin says they tell how the anunnaki left the planetin flying craft, as an enormous surge of water wiped out much of humanity. there is nodoubt that an unimaginable catastrophe, or more likely catastrophes, were visited upon theearth between approximately 11,000 and 4,000 bc. the geological and biologicalevidence is overwhelming in its support of the countless stories and traditions whichdescribe such events. they come from europe, scandinavia, russia, africa, throughoutthe american continent, australia, new zea

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

e first degree initiates had a golden crown placed on their heads, representing their spiritual self, and this crown, symbolizing the rays of the sun, can be found on the statue of liberty in ny harbor. all these rituals went back thousands of years to babylon and the stories of nimrod, queen semiramis, and tammuz, their version of jesus mathra was said to be the son (sun) of god who died to save humanity and give them eternal life. one classic symbol of mithra was a lion with a snake curled around his body, while he holds the keys to heaven. better business bureau, notice the torch? the individuals who are in control of this world are not who they might seem. they are evil spirits set out to enslave other spiritual beings. us! christ was trying to teach us the truth about spirituality but

there is no light without shade, no beauty without ugliness, no white without black, for the absolute can only exist as two gods: darkness being necessary to the statue, and the brake to the locomotive. thus, the doctrine of satanism is a heresy; and the true and pure philosophical religion is the belief in lucifer, the equal of adonay; but lucifer, god of light and god of good, is struggling for humanity against adonay, the god of darkness and evil" instructions to the 23 supreme councils of the world, july 14, 1889. recorded by a.c. de la rive in la femme et l'enfant dans la francmaconnerie universelle on page 588 "lucifer, the light-bearer! strange and mysterious name to give to the spirit of darkness! lucifer, the son of the morning! is it he who bears the light, and with it's splendor

DEITUS

passed down in religion and mythology. it is more likely, however, that these beings take on an apparent existence because people believe in them. the psychologist carl jung, fascinated with metaphysics, alchemy, and dream interpretation, considered that gods and demons existed as symbolic forms in the subconscious mind. further, he suggested that there was a collective subconscious shared by all humanity and that symbols in dreams had universal meanings. with this in mind, the spheres described in the map of the spheres may be seen as planes of consciousness on each of which the symbols share a common theme. the map of the spheres shows the aeonic sphere as being beyond the heavenly spheres. the aeonic sphere could be described as a circle surrounding all of the spheres since it is closes

ccurate (but less poetic, however, to say that the magician views the tide currents of the aeonic sphere and codifies what he sees as a trend or theme into a particular word or magical dictum. in truth, all aeons are one aeon. they differ as waves of an ocean. the ocean in this analogy is the universal subconscious the source consciousness from which conscious thought arises. the aeons affect all humanity since they exist in the universal subconscious. like waves of the ocean, each aeon causes new aeons to form. we may speak of a particular cycle in which many aeons come into existence. the ocean of the universal subconscious has tide currents of its own. when the tide is coming in the cycle is one of restriction and when the tide is going out the cycle is one of expansion. the number and

ce. the difference is that each aeon builds upon the previous aeons. we may see the creation of a new aeon within the next decade but eventually the current of the cycle will be entirely one of expansion no longer affected by the past cycle of restriction. when this is the case, centuries will pass between new aeonic words. in another two-thousand year, the cycle of expansion will have ended and humanity will experience another cycle of restriction. aleister crowley made reference to the aeon of isis, a time when man lived in harmony with the natural world and the dominant religions involved the worship of nature. he was referring, of course, to the pre-christian pagan world. this was followed, he said, by the aeon of osirus, a time of restriction in which man rejected the natural world a

ersonal deity and recognize oneself as a god. this is also the essence of satanism in all the forms it has taken. the universal subconscious often is called god. since the universal subconscious is the source of nearly all conscious thought, i say with st. thomas god is within you, and with nietzsche man is god, and also with christos beest, man is god and man is lucifer. the sad state of most of humanity clearly reveals that the universal subconscious suffers from a variety of neuroses. god is certainly a sadomasochist and sexual deviant. why this is so could be a matter of endless debate but millennia of isolation has caused the universal subconscious to create endless worlds populated with countless beings which fall upon one another and devour each others flesh. the universe is not sta

sal subconscious and the universal consciousness is similar to the relationship between the conscious and subconscious mind within our own psyche. to avoid confusion, i will refer to the universal consciousness as the dynamic consciousness within the universe. i prefer this definition since the word universal implies a commonality. the universal subconscious is universal since it is shared by all humanity. conscious thought, rather, is not shared between separate individual beings. if the universal subconscious is compared with an ocean, then the dynamic consciousness may be seen as a river. our subconscious may be linked with the universal subconscious and our consciousness may be a manifestation of the dynamic consciousness but there is no direct link between one manifestation of the dyn

DIABOLUS

uide, holy guardian angel or daemon/genius which is attainable through magick. that the imagination holds keys to self-creation so does it hold the key to conversation of the holy guardian angel, the luciferian spirit which guides and which is considered our true self. it can be called a true self or higher self as this is the daemonic aspect of the mind, the gift of the black light as iblis gave humanity is inherent in our higher self, thus the imagination is a helper and beneficial ability that humanity must choose to master. all actions and deeds are manifested from an idea which emerges from the imagination inspiration guides and brings that which we desire spiritually and physically. as shaitan states that he is presently at hand and trust in me and call upon me in time of need indica

ted to the ancient mother lilith, who is also az in earlier folklore. lilith is able to change her form and manipulate her essence, she grows strong from the draconian essence within man and woman, their lusts, hungers and desires empower her. her essence is of the beasts of the wild, as a restless spirit, she drew close with the wild beasts of the deserts and forests, that which is far away from humanity. one specific description of her composition of fire, the same as her mate samael, is read in the following- they found it stated in those chapters that samael, the great prince of them all, grew exceedingly jealous of asmodeus the king of the demons because of this lilith who is called lilith the maiden (the young. she is in the form of a beautiful woman from her head to her waist. but f

fer first awoke the other angels that they saw not only his brilliance, but that fire within them was awakened. he called himself a god, that which recognized its self-divinity and his power to create. thus here we find that initially yaltabaoth was the most powerful archon, much like his earlier form of ahriman, the adversary. in darkness did he discover his light; the world he sought to create. humanity was given this fire by samael, who came unto the earth initiated the spark of the flame of selfknowledge. the devil as he is called later, mingled with both darkness and light; held within a light brighter than any mere angel, yet devoured those before him who were lost in self righteousness. as written in the bible, supposed words of jesus- ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts

ose before him who were lost in self righteousness. as written in the bible, supposed words of jesus- ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. he was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. when he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it- gospel of john that the children of humanity are indeed the seed of samael and lilith, the devil are those descendents of cain the witch father, that those who affirm the devil are thereby of this spirit of strength and wisdom. the spirit of flame, called samael and many other names, who is a dragon and beast in spirit, came in the form of man to test him. one account of the testing came in the form of a man to question the sheep of

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

ecrated to have ecclesiastical and administrative authority over a territorial arch diocese. 2) in the astral star, a primate of a state curia, and the senior member of the general synod for a given state or commonwealth. archetype: a universal and imageless concept; here, in the sense coined and used by carl g. jung, psychiatrist, such a concept existing within the collective unconscious mind of humanity. archetypal image: the form in which an archetype is clothed by a particular culture, mythology, religion, or individual. aries "the ram" in astrology (q.v, the first sign of the zodiac (q.v) having the qualities of cardinal (q.v) and fire (q.v) and is ruled by the planet mars (q.v. on the rainbow wand (q.v) and on the lotus wand aries is represented by the color red. keywords include: co

nly thought of as that entire book. high magick (q.v) that is involved with so-called demons (q.v. gnomes: the elemtaries (q.v/ elementals (q.v) of earth (q.v. the good spirits (q.v) that live in the depths of the earth. traditionally, they are said to guard buried treasure. gnosis: greek for "knowledge" a total gestalt comprehension of the universe and the relationship between divinity (god) and humanity. the goal of members of gnostic sects that flourished in the early centuries of the christian era. goblins: evil spirits noted for their ugly appearance and malicious habits. god-form: the outer expression or posture and mindset of a god or entity. the magician takes on the characteristics and powers of a god/entity by invoking (q.v) the god/entity through ritual. this was known in the he

or posture and mindset of a god or entity. the magician takes on the characteristics and powers of a god/entity by invoking (q.v) the god/entity through ritual. this was known in the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v, as assuming a god-form. gods: powerful, immortal, spiritual beings who command the lesser spirits and living creatures of the earth and the universe and are worshipped by humanity with prayers, offerings, sacrifices, and the erection of temples and images. g.d; golden dawn, the (hermetic order of: see hermetic order of the golden dawn, the. govi: a clay pot in voudoun (q.v) into which the soul of the dead relative that has been called back from under the waters of the sea is made to reside and respond to questions. great voice: silently. one vibratory formulae (q.v

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

ithholding them from the world. the only reason of which i am aware, and one which i suspect of being a weighty one with those who have so long sat resolutely upon the lid of occult secrecy, is that for purposes of priestcraft and prestige a secret system is a useful weapon. a weighty reason, this, human nature being what it is, but not a justification in the eyes of those who have the welfare of humanity at heart. it has always been the custom of the "golden dawn" to wrap itself in the utmost secrecy. to a certain extent this secrecy is unquestionably necessary, for many eminent people have at different times belonged to the order, and they would not have dared to have done so if they could not have been sure of preserving the secret of their interest in matters occult. consequently the s

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

saying, however, that before a concept can be analysed it must first be assembled. someone must have thought out the principles that are resumed in the symbol which is the object of meditation of the qabalist. who then were the first qabalists who built up the whole scheme? the rabbis are unanimdus upon this point, they were angels. in other words, it was beings of another order of creation than humanity who gave the chosen people their qabalah. 3. to the modern mind this may seem as absurd a statement as the doctrine that babies are found under gooseberry bushes; but if we study the many mystical systems of mystical qabala page 12 comparative religion we find that all the illuminati are in agreement upon this point. all men and women who have had practical experience of the spiritual lif

ividuality has coalesced; this is the condition which really constitutes initiation; it is the consciousness of the higher self brought through into the personality. it is a gleam of higher consciousness coming from behind the veil paroketh. it is for this reason that the messiahs and saviours of the world are assigned to tiphareth in the symbolism of the tree, for they were the light-bringers to humanity; and as all who bring fire from heaven must do, they died the sacrificial death for the sake of mankind. it is here, too, that we die to the lower self in order that we may rise in the higher self 'in jesu morimur" 13. the middle pillar rises through daath, the invisible sephirah, which we have already seen is knowledge according to the rabbis, and conscious awareness or apprehension acco

stern philosophy has taught european thought; but it does imply a complete change of mode or dimension. what we shall be when we find ourselves ranked with the holy living creatures, we do not know, and none who achieved the vision of kether in atziluth have returned to tell us; but tradition avers that there are those who have done so, and that they are intimately concerned with the evolution of humanity and are the prototypes of those supermen concerning whom all races have a tradition; a tradition which, unfortunately, of recent years has been cheapened and debased by pseudo-occult teaching. whatever these beings may or may not be, it is safe to say that they have neither astral form nor human personality, but are as flames in the fire which is god. the state of the soul which has attai

ld recognise the divine life in all its functions, and so bring the manhood up into godhead and sanctify it. cleanliness is next to godliness, especially internal cleanliness. if we evade and avoid a thing, how are we to keep it clean and wholesome? the taboos of a primitive people have been altogether overdone in our civilised life, with disastrous consequences to the health and wholesomeness of humanity. 95. the symbols of malkuth are the altar of the double cube and the equal-armed cross, or cross of the elements. 96. the altar of the double cube is symbolic of the hermetic maxim "as above, so below" and teaches that what is visible is the reflection of what is invisible, and corresponds with it exactly. this cubical altar is the altar of the mysteries, in contradistinction to the table

only ignorant adherents of a faith who believe in the conflict between light and darkness, spirit and matter, which shall eventually result in the triumph of the god and the total abolition and elimination of all opposing influences. protestant christianity forgets mystical qabala page 205 that lucifer is the light-bearer, satan a fallen angel, and that our lord did not limit his ministrations to humanity, but descended into hell and preached to the spirits in prison. we cannot deal with evil by cutting it off and destroying it, but only by absorbing and harmonising it. 15. in all our calculations and conceptions we must carefully distinguish between the resistance of the compensating sephirah and the influence of the corresponding qliphah. the two trees, divine and infernal, sephirothic a

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

ld of the unseen is a treacherous coast on which to bathe. there are potholes and currents and quicksands. the strong swimmer, who knows he coast, may venture in comparative safety. the non-swimmer, who takes counsel of nothing but his own impulses, may pay for his temerity with his life. but we must not make the mistake of thinking that these invisible forces are necessarily evil and inimical to humanity. they are no more inimical in themselves than are water or fire, but they are potent. if we run counter to them, the result is disastrous for us, for we have broken a natural law; but they are not out to attack us, any more than we are out to attack them. we must face the fact, however, that men and women with knowledge of these things, have, both in the past and in the present, used that

roken a natural law; but they are not out to attack us, any more than we are out to attack them. we must face the fact, however, that men and women with knowledge of these things, have, both in the past and in the present, used that knowledge unscrupulously, and that we may find our selves involved in the results of their actions. it may safely be said that the unseen is only evil and inimical to humanity when it has been corrupted and perverted by the activities of these unscrupulous men and women, whom initiates call adepts of the left-hand path. we must consider the outward and visible signs of psychic attack before we are in a position to analyse the nature of such attacks and indicate their source of origin. it is a fundamental rule that diagnosis must precede treatment. there are man

wn nature which are to them the springs of their power and inspiration. but the average citizen, whose mental content is organised largely in a basis of repression and compromise in order that he may be a citizen at all and take his place in organised society, is upset by the elemental contacts according to the proportion of repression to compromise in his make-up. compromise is the normal lot of humanity; repression is the pathology of compromise. the person who has managed to effect a working compromise between the different elements of his nature can afford to allow himself a holiday with the devas without doing any body any harm; but the person who is repressed will find that they disagree with him actively because they are having the same effect upon him that a drastic psycho-analysis

ising, even non-psychics can often see the aura of a tree. it can best be seen by getting at a distance of a couple of hundred yards and looking at the sky beyond the top of the tree. the aura will then be perceived as a whitish cloud, like a patch of lighter-coloured sky, surrounding the top of the tree, and usually swaying gently from side to side. there is a curious antagonism between elms and humanity, and about orchids all sensitive persons agree there is some thing sinister. tropical vegetation, as a whole, is over-powerful for humanity. under the tremendous stimulation of the solar fire the elemental forces are concentrated to a poisonous strength. i am not personally acquainted with the west coast of africa, but from what i can gather i am of the opinion that the elemental forces a

til it is stretched on a level with the left shoulder, pointing to the left. bring it across the body horizontally until it is in the same position on the right, fingers pointing away from the body. now swing it downwards across the body till the hand has come back to the point by the left hip whence it started. this is an exceedingly potent sign. the value of the five-pointed star, the symbol of humanity, is widely known among occultists, but its potency depends upon the manner in which it is drawn. the method i have given is the correct one for banishing. the potency of the sign may be illustrated by an experience of my own in using it, which the sceptical are at liberty to doubt if they wish; i merely mention it for the sake of those who may be interested. i was taking part in some work

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

ocent- and by virtue of this innocence was able to converse not only with the angels of god, but with god directly. he knew all creatures and things in the garden and was able to name them accurately because he spoke in the language of the angels themselves, and this language contains no error. coronzon envied man's happiness and perceived that man's "lesser part" was weak and imperfect- by this, humanity's tendency to sexual desire is intended by the angel. however, man's pure essence was perfect, and continues to be perfect. the garden of eden is described in metaphorical terms, as a "garden of felicity" having been induced to sin by coronzon in a manner not described by gabriel, man is driven into the "earth which was covered with brambles" part of the curse of this expulsion, not expli

nd jews, we will look upon this serpent as the persecutor of mankind, the view we have been commanded to accept in scripture and by the leaders of religion. but if we are hermetics or gnostics, or even more open-minded kabbalists, we may suspect that the gnostic opinion has virtue, and that the serpent initiated the reformation and salvation of mankind that will ultimately result in the ascent of humanity to the status of gods (the elohim, a status that the jealous god of the old testament concealed from mankind at our time of origin. once we understand that the enochian angels viewed coronzon as equivalent to lucifer or satan, we can learn something about the nature of coronzon by studying the references to the devil or the old serpent that occur in the bible. a very interesting reference

DONALDTYSON NOMICON

ormal human sense of the word, yet they cling to a strange super-dimensional vitality that seems to derive from the human unconscious mind. in forgotten backwaters of the world where degenerate and twisted tribes practice evil rituals, or among groups of decadent black magicians, the old ones cause dim memories of their former power and glory to stir. they form a bond with those who abandon their humanity and worship them, as the precursors of the human race did millions of years ago. certain locations on the earth where the veil between dimensions is thin, such as the frozen plateau of leng in antarctica, or irem, the arabian desert city of pillars, or the drowned r'lyeh, are particularly favorable for making this unholy contact. hints of their existence, and of how they may be contacted

DONALDTYSON POSSESS

has occurred. the spirit will pretend to be the person whose body it has taken over. the only hint will be that the person has undergone at some point in the past a complete change in personality. in effect, he or she will at some time have become a totally different person. good spirits of a higher order also possess humans. this occurs most frequently when the spirit wishes to communicate with humanity, and possesses an individual to use the voice of that person as its instrument of communication. trance mediums and channelers have their personalities displaced by spirits on a regular basis. the prophets of the bible were possessed by the spirit (actually, the spirits) of god so that they could deliver their prophetic utterances. possession is not in itself harmful. it is not even unusu

DONALDTYSON UFO

every culture around the world. this similarity begs a number of important questions. is there a race or hierarchy of noncorporeal intelligent beings seeking communication and interaction with the human race through the medium of the human unconscious mind? have they been trying to establish this link for thousands of years? if so, what is their nature? and why would they wish to communicate with humanity? what would they gain by such communication? would such intercourse with spiritual intelligences be useful for humanity, or harmful? do these spiritual beings possess physical bodies in some other dimension of reality? or are they communicating with us through our unconscious minds across great physical distances, perhaps interstellar distances? it is possible that historical accounts of

ng with us through our unconscious minds across great physical distances, perhaps interstellar distances? it is possible that historical accounts of angels and other spiritual beings represent transmissions of data from aliens in distant star systems to human awareness through the medium of the human unconscious. if so, then ufo sightings and encounters may indeed be signs of interactions between humanity and extraterrestrials, though not in the way that is usually assumed by students of ufo phenomena. i decided not to deal in this article with so-called close encounters of the second and third kind- alien artifacts and physical contact with aliens. the physical evidence for extraterrestrial contact is in my view negligible and may safely be discounted- i have yet to see a convincing alien

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

603 titled oneirocritica. aho, wayne sulo (1916) wayne aho, one of the 1950s flying saucer contactees, was the founder of a small new age religion, the cathedral of the stars. born on august 24, 1916 in woodland, washington, he dated the beginning of his religious career to a childhood experience. when he was only 12 he had heard a voice telling him that he would be able to do something great for humanity in his later life. he joined the army as a young man and eventually rose to the rank of major during world war ii (1939.45. several additional experiences similar to the one he had had in childhood occurred in the years after the war. among the more vivid was a vision of a crack in the earth as a result of an impending atomic war. then in 1957, while attending the giant rock interplanetar

n, 1972. grist for the mill. santa cruz, calif: unity press, 1977. journey to awakening. new york: bantam books, 1976. the only dance there is. new york: aronson, 1976. alphabiotics alphabiotics is a new holistic health treatment established in 1971 by dr. virgil chrane, jr, and grew out of his years of concern with the overarching negative role that stress was playing in the life of contemporary humanity. chrane came to feel that most adults, due to many years of incorrect responses to stressful situations, were now brainlocked in an unbalanced stress state. he assumed that coming out of this state can enhance all of one s life, and proposed alphabiotics is the answer to the problem. he offered alphabiotics as an alternative to other therapies that were more symptom oriented, rather than

inserted into her nostril. she next had a visionary experience of traveling into another world where she met a being whom she, a christian, saw as god. the voice told her that she was a chosen one. the events aboard the ship closed with a final lecture by an entity earlier identified as quazgaa, who told her that she would forget what had occurred for a while, but that he and his companions loved humanity and had come to help. humans needed to study nature to rid themselves of their self-destructive tendencies. they left her with a book, which she examined several days later, but again only remembered in 1977. her complex story mixed elements of what came to be known as ufo abduction accounts with contactee themes of a religious-like mission. while ufo investigators would study abductions

ached it, two small green objects came from it. a voice spoke some word assuring him of their benign intent, reminded him of his first having seen a saucer some six years previously, and told him that they had been watching him through the years. they also materialized a cup full of a liquid that angelucci drank. this mystical-like experience ended with a message of the extraterrestrial s love of humanity and angelucci s primacy as the first human they had contacted. two months later a second contact occurred, and this time angelucci actually entered the saucer, which he described as appearing like a large soap bubble. the interior was iridescent and he felt as if he were in a dream state. his visit ended in another mystical-like experience during which a blinding light projected him beyon

s past they were thin, gibbering shadows; now they tend to be solid, full-bodied creatures, hardly to be distinguished from real flesh and blood, or again they are rich in romantic accessories; but the laws governing their appearance are the same, and the beliefs concerning them are not greatly different, in whatever culture or time period they may be found. the belief in apparitions is as old as humanity, but modern culture tends to reduce the phantoms to human shapes. rare indeed, though not unknown, are accounts like that plutarch told of brutus, a little before he left asia he was sitting alone in his tent, by a dim light, and at a late hour. the whole army lay in sleep and silence, while the general, wrapped in meditation, thought he perceived something enter his tent; turning towards

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

supernatural beings of folklore and the subject of many popular movies. minor sorcery the rites of minor sorcery and witchcraft, as well as those of the shaman, were widely practiced among the malays and were practically identical in character with those in use among other peoples with similar cultures. sources: clifford, hugh. in court and kampong. london: grant richards, 1897. studies in brown humanity. london: grant richards, 1898. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. malaysia 971 skeat, w. w. malay magic: being an introduction to the folklore and popular religion of the malay peninsula. london: macmillan, 1900. swettenham, sir frank a. malay sketches. london: john lane, 1895. winstedt, r. the malays: a cultural history. london: routledge, 1950. mallebranche (ca. 1618) se

ctually tell us, that the demon had tried to frighten them by day and by night in the forms of apes, dogs, goats, etc; and that they frequently found large pins stuck in their night-caps, which they doubted not came there by witchcraft. when we hear these inquisitors asserting that the crime of which the witches were accused, deserved a more extreme punishment than all the vilest actions of which humanity is capable, we can understand in some degree the complacency with which they relate how, by their means, forty persons had been burnt in one place, and fifty in another, and a still greater number in a third. from the time of the publication of the malleus maleficarum, the continental press during two or three generations teemed with publications on the all-absorbing subject of sorcery. o

ooks, 1994. shiva montra from mantra on net. http :www.mantraonnet.com. february 26, 2000. woodroffe, sir john. the garland of letters (varnamala: studies in the mantra-shastra. madras, india: ganesh, 1951. manu according to theosophy, a grade in the theosophical hierarchy below the planetary logoi, or rulers of the seven chains. the charge given to manus is that of forming the different races of humanity and guiding humanity s evolution. each race has its own manu, who represents the racial type. this theosophical concept derives from hindu mythology of manu (man; thinker, a series of fourteen progenitors of the human race, each creation being destroyed in a mahayuga (vast cycle of time) involving a deluge. the manu of the present creation is manu vaivasvata, who built an ark during a cos

uent books with the same publisher have followed. through marciniak, the pleiadians suggested that they had come to the pleiades from another universe that had attained completion. earthlings are working on reaching completion, and the pleiadians are here to assist that process. their presence heralds the transition from the third dimension to higher dimensions. also, according to the pleiadians, humanity was planned as an experiment of the prime creator, who sent out extensions of itself into the unknown with the command to create. these extensions, creator gods, began to create new hierarchies, further extensions. eventually a plan evolved to create earth. geneticists took dna from many species to produce the human race. from these primal observations, the pleiadians have offered an alte

ficial, would have far-reaching implications concerning the place of humans in the solar system and the order of things. there is no place for the construction of such objects in human history as it is currently constructed. those who accept the possibility that the face, the pyramid, and related structures are artificial, have been integrated into the alternative histories theories that advocate humanity s ancient contacts with extraterrestials. such alternative histories have been constructed by researchers like zecharia sitchin and alan f. alford. through the 1990s, scientists at nasa and the jet propulsion laboratory have held to the position adopted when the pictures were initially examined in 1976. they are natural objects that just happen to resemble what some have suggested they ar

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

. in the 1990s pulitzer prize winning harvard university psychiatrist john e. mack, who had hypnotized a number of persons who thought they xii introduction may have encountered ufo beings, championed the idea which not surprisingly generated furious controversy and even a failed effort to have him removed from his job that well-intentioned extradimensional intelligences are helping an unprepared humanity to enter a new age of spiritual wisdom and ecological stewardship. mack, along with other prominent investigators of the abduction phenomenon such as budd hopkins and david m. jacobs, pointed to the results of a 1992 roper poll as evidence that as many as 3.7 million americans have been abducted a conclusion many critics, including some who are open-minded about or even sympathetic to the

he planet miranda, located in an uncharted region of the milky way galaxy. he and the thirteen thousand beings on his team orbit earth in a giant space platform, focusing their attention on most of the north american continent. other spaceships from other places attend to the rest of earth. artemis, who channeled through anthony and lynn volpe in 1981, said that he 26 arna and parz seeks to raise humanity s collective vibration. coming cataclysms will radically alter the population and surface of the planet. certain chosen earthlings who are advanced spiritually will be taken up just before the disasters. others will be left on the surface for a time as they help suffering earth people. eventually, spiritually unenlightened but otherwise harmless persons will be taken up and resettled on u

en, 1989. psychic and ufo revelations in the last days. new brunswick, nj: inner light publications. ascended masters ascended masters are human beings who achieved pure spiritual enlightenment before their deaths. along with that enlightenment, they attained mystical powers that set them apart from their fellows. when their physical bodies died( ascended, they continued to oversee the affairs of humanity. they channel wisdom to those who will listen to them. one source observes, it is important for students and people to come to realize that all ascended beings are real, tangible beings. their bodies are not physical but they can make them as tangible as our physical bodies are( ascended masters. the great white brotherhood, a spiritual council that exists in the supernatural realm, consi

ting is over, keith will return to meet with the leaders of the churches and the nations. he will demand the release of the scrolls for all human beings to see and understand. the master explained that earthlings cannot now tell the difference between good and evil because the scrolls suppressed ancient religious documents have not been available to them. the scrolls contain the hidden history of humanity, revealing all the truths that god, jesus, and mary wanted humans to know but were concealed because they did not suit the purposes of earthly political leaders and church authorities. keith himself, the master asserted, had this knowledge within himself, though it had not yet been released into his conscious mind. at the time of the lifting which is what the landanians called the occasio

oxically offer up real -seeming encounters with things that almost certainly do not exist in the conventional understanding of the verb. fairies have found new life among new age visionaries and channelers and other explorers of the far edges of consciousness. one writer remarks, there are two major differences between the old oral traditional or ancestral faery contacts and those of contemporary humanity removed from oral tradition. the first is that while our ancestors often sought to break away from the faery realm, many modern contacts are intentional. they are induced or encouraged by various 102 fairies encountered means, ranging from na ve new age nuttiness to expansions and willed changes of awareness involving techniques handed down within the old traditions, but developed and app

FAUST

and see there s nothing we can know! that all but burns my heart right out. true, i am more clever than all the vain creatures, the doctors and masters, writers and preachers; no doubts plague me, nor scruples as well. i m not afraid of devil or hell. to offset that, all joy is rent from me. i do not imagine i know aught that s right; i do not imagine i could teach what might convert and improve humanity. nor have i gold or things of worth, or honours, splendours of the earth. no dog could live thus any more! so i have turned to magic lore, to see if through the spirit s power and speech perchance full many a secret i may reach, so that no more with bitter sweat i need to talk of what i don t know yet, so that i may perceive whatever holds the world together in its inmost folds, see all i

s green with joys of hope; the winter old and weak ascends back to the rugged mountain slope. from there, as he flees, he downward sends an impotent shower of icy hail streaking over the verdant vale. ah! but the sun will suffer no white, growth and formation stir everywhere, twould fain with colours make all things bright, though in the landscape are no blossoms fair. instead it takes gay-decked humanity. now turn around and from this height, looking backward, townward see. forth from the cave-like, gloomy gate crowds a motley and swarming array. everyone suns himself gladly today. the risen lord they celebrate, for they themselves have now arisen from lowly houses mustiness, from handicraft s and factory s prison, from the roof and gables that oppress, from the bystreets crushing narrown

y. faust i cannot possibly see him today. mephistopheles he s waited long the poor young chap; uncomforted, he must not go away. come, let me have your gown and cap; i in that costume? what a precious fit! he dresses himself up. now you can leave things to my wit! i only need a quarter of an hour. and then our lovely tour, meanwhile prepare for it! exit faust mephistopheles [in faust s long robe] humanity s most lofty power, reason and knowledge, pray despise! let but the spirit of all lies with works of dazzling magic blind you; then, absolutely mine, i ll have and bind you! to him has fate a spirit given that, uncurbed, ever onward sweeps, whose striving, by too hasty impulse driven, the joys of this earth overleaps. him will i drag through wild life whirling past, through all that is un

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ough the medium of human life in a way that can be comprehended by the finite consciousness of humans. in this way, it is said that the message of a messiah is their divine life. messiahs also perform other important functions. the deterioration of righteousness is often paralleled by deterioration in the gatekeepers, who have the responsibility of echoing the message of the messiahs and pointing humanity to the open gate. sometimes, messiahs wind the clocks i.e. lead the transition from one age to another, or vanquish powerful demons that threaten the stability of the small face universe. 2" 2' 8: some messiahs appear to be completely or partially veiled from awareness of their true identity until awakened to it by a perfect master who has incarnated to do so, or through a supra-conscious

FLY THE LIGHT

tretcher with their violent patterns and machine like rhythms are attributed to the qlippothic sphere of geburah averse, the demon of the sphere is asmoday who origins are ancient persian as aeshma (demon of the wounding spear. the song angel of prostitution ii is connected with yesod- the moon and the averse sphere of lilith, the bride of satan who is represented of the instinctual, dark side of humanity. she was originally called az and had taught the fallen angels how to take form and copulate to produce dragon children in some gnostic and manichaean text. her divinity is sexual perversion, the original priestess of fuck and whore of the shadowed ones (the fallen angels. alone and divided is connected with malkuth, earth and the demoness naamah (meaning pleasant, a bride of samael and c

n his shoulders, who emerged with the initiatory kiss of ahriman, the devil. fly the light represents a beginning of transformation and the luciferian concepts of antinomian thought. no longer should children be force fed christian lies, bending knees to spiritual weakness. bring your young to us, a new luciferian youth! the world we live in is a christian world, look at what they have brought to humanity with their hypocritical self-deceit- war, murder, rape, incest, ignorance, blind faith and the slow destruction of the planet. it is time for a new luciferian youth, to shape the world in their own way by putting a new god on a cross, a god which demands selfstudy and self- worship, not obsessions to spiritual otherness which begins outside the self. luciferian and satanic thought begins

FOCUS OF LIFE

is ornamental reacts its uselessness-the symbol 'i was' the necrologue of love-is utility" then rising from his couch and taking an ecstatic inbreath "again would i die violently and jest at god" the operation having exhausted him he suffered this daydream "the waters became murky, then muddy, and movement began. going nearer, he observed-a phosphorescent morass crowded with restless abortions of humanity and creatures-like struggling mudworms, aimless and blind: an immense swamp of dissatisfaction; a desire smashed into pieces" with his will, the dream changed and he became in a vast warehouse-cum-brothel. realizing his whereabouts he muttered "such is life, an endless swallowing and procreation, morally, man is a bastard" the floor was strewn with dirty clothes and candle ends: knowing t

nothing was pleasing enough. so his attention wandered to the upper story. he was certain he had been there before by a staircase. but now, there was no easy means of access. he would have to climb whatever served. after much painful effort he managed to reach and hang on to the balustrade of the upper floor. there, he noticed the store contained innumerable strange effigies and new creations of humanity. he struggled further along to obtain an easy means of ingress, thinking "where there is desire-there shall be found the desired sleeping partner. what is true, is pleasurable self. i have now reached the sixth letter of the alphabet" when suddenly he observed another and more agile following him-who when reaching aaos, clutched hold of him-shouting "where i cannot reach, thou too shall n

leep alone, so that they propagate my ecstasy" awaking aaos remembered his purpose, and spoke to his heart "the arcana of desire [i.e. self-love] would be satisfied with none but its original self-by the unique. thus my morality taught me by dream symbols. as in life, so in sleep-all things have a sexual significance, hidden by righteousness. herein is a mystery and the means to will. what is all humanity but one's own forgotten deliberationbecoming restless? the unexpected bark of a dog should not frighten. neither is medicine taken by pronouncing the name of the remedy. verily, in the time of cataclysm it is too late to pick the right word" the dream that came true one night aaos was pleasured with this dream: in his early youth, he met a beautiful maiden-famous among men who knew perfec

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

all to be the work of one man, the most ancient egyptian, hermes trismegistus, these distinctions would be blurred (4) egyptian philosophy of man and of nature: earth movement. hermes trismegistus to tat on the common intellect. corpus hermeticum xii1; optimist gnosis) the intellect, o tat, is drawn from the very substance of god. in men, this intellect is god; and so some men are gods and their humanity is near to the divinity. when man is not guided by intellect, he falls below himself into an animal state. all men are subject to destiny but those in possession of the word, in whom intellect commands, are not under it in the same manner as others. god's two gifts to man of intellect and the word have the same value as immortality. if man makes right use of these, he differs in no way fr

gion (pi. 6a, shows the egyptian apis bulls worshipping the cross (pi. 6b, associates hermes trismegistus with moses? the answer to this question is, i believe, that the pope wished to proclaim his reversal of the policy of his predecessor by adopting pico della mirandola's programme of using magia and cabala as aids to religion. the profound significance of pico della mirandola in the history of humanity can hardly be overestimated. he it was who first boldly formulated a new position for european man, man as magus using both magia and cabala to act upon the world, to control his destiny by science. and in pico, the organic link with religion of the emergence of the magus can be studied at its source. 1 see above, pp. 2, 14. 116 chapter vi saint dionysius the areopagite was, for ficino, b

doctors of theology in the presence of the polish prince alasco, and others of the english nobility. learn how ably he replied to the arguments; how the wretched doctor who was put forward as the leader of the academy on that grave occasion came to a halt fifteen times over fifteen syllogisms, like a chicken amongst stubble. learn how roughly and rudely that pig behaved and with what patience and humanity the nolan replied, showing himself to be indeed a neapolitan, born and bred beneath a kindlier sky. hear how they made him leave off his public lectures on the immortality of the soul and on the quintuple sphere.1 apart from some vague references by gabriel harvey, john florio, and samuel daniel's friend "n.w",2 we have hitherto only had bruno's own account of his experiences at oxford, i

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

ar wars movie to come. it is episode one, which is the youth of anakin skywalker. thinking on this. the rebirth of the villain of villains. daarth vader (daath. the once dead, now back before his death, before his fall, yet again. i believe this is tied firmly into the collective networks sub-mind, and the thanatogenesis of the grand-nemesis. some correlation to the phantom menace on the rise for humanity in the near future? 12/2/98 (tuesday. i write this now in the last stages of ecstasy. the entire universe is at play. i invoked the gods tonight and was granted a vision of who and what i am. a./as./grendel these are we the universe was/is/will be a spinning wheel, at the center is/ was the omega point the end of all and the beginning. god? this was something beautiful and blissful beyond

l is revelation/ transmutation/ a unity of heaven and earth. end history. this was when the being, myself) revealed itself/ myself to me. it was like it was beckoning me towards god-hood to form my own manifold and therefore, my own universe. every person was a part of one of these beings (hga's, they were many and there are more others of as. like me, all part of him and he a. this is for all of humanity. the ineffable is; we must reach our own bliss. i was visited by a goddess tonight and it scared the living shit out of me. i finished firing three sigils into the heart of oblivion on the dance floor. i was placing the third one by this "dark" dancing woman's feet. she did not see me. she turned around and came up to me in about a minute and took my hand and said "hello "you know who i a

and dead beyond any words i could use. the holy guardian angel operation is a revelation of ones wholeness. this being, which is many beings comprised together "in the future" kia/ magick/ life/ god/ power/ love beyond love& light. it seemed that no thing in it's "right" mind would want to dwell in the void, as it cracked and dissolved any petty ego associated with it. this message is for all of humanity, not just me. this god point is approaching, whatever the fuck that means. maybe a birth to a new universe manifold "floating, in the void. many universes each with their own being--pandaemonaeon. we are gods and many people are one of many one and so forth till ecstasy. there is so much more to existence than we might think. i encourage all to try this rite (rog, an attuning with hga, as

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

ectly kept, determining what is proper to be recorded. and lastly, i place in your hand this gavel, the use of which you have already been taught. use it not arbitrarily, but prudently, and. if occasion require, firmly, to the end that good order and harmony be preserved [the symbolic colors of your station are white, and are emblematic of innocence, of peace, and of wisdom. in its application to humanity the color white denotes purity, good reputation, and happiness. in its sacred language it signifies the regeneration of the soul, and in divine language it is the symbol of divine wisdom of the supreme grand architect of the universe "wisdom" says solomon" is the glorious emanation of the allpowerful divine, the purity of eternal light, the spotless mirror of the operations of god, and th

e which passeth all understanding that they may be comforted. may they not sorrow as those who have no hope, but with spiritual vision see beyond the grave the glories of the eternal life to which thou hast called their loved one. teach us anew the brevity of this earthly life, even at its longest. help us to live as becometh immortals, giving ourselves in goodly and loving sefvice to thee and to humanity, that when this earthly house of our tabernacle is destroyed we may have an abundant entrance into that maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (62 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:56 am] house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens, where parting will be no more. amen. all:our father which art in heaven: hallowed be thy name; thy kingdom come. thy will be done on

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

ss was like that which we possess in dreamless sleep and which is possessed by the plant. the vital energy which he absorbed into his body was used solely for the purpose of growing, until the time of propagation came, when a new budding body was cast off to grow also. there was no incentive to action, but if there had been, man would have had no mind or will to direct it. for the emancipation of humanity from this negative condition, one-half of the creative force was turned upward under the direction of the angels for the purpose of building a larynx and a brain, that man might learn to create by thought as do the divine hierarchies, and express the creative thought in words. thus man ceased to be physically hermaphrodite and became uni-sexual. he can no longer create from himself physic

d no outside help been given the race must have died out. therefore the angels from the moon, who were the guardians of mankind, herded the sexes together in great temples at times when the interplanetary lines of force were propitious to propagation and thus they perpetuated the race. it was also proposed that when the brain had been completed, the lords of mercury, elder brothers of our present humanity who excelled in intelligence, should teach us how to use the mind and make it truly creative so that we would no longer be dependent upon the separate sexual process of generation now in vogue. thus by the work of these two great hierarchies, we were raised from unconsciousness to the first stage of creative intelligence, from plant to god. we have also learned that this plan was frustrat

each us how to use the mind and make it truly creative so that we would no longer be dependent upon the separate sexual process of generation now in vogue. thus by the work of these two great hierarchies, we were raised from unconsciousness to the first stage of creative intelligence, from plant to god. we have also learned that this plan was frustrated by the lucifer spirits, stragglers from the humanity of the moon period, who lived upon the planet mars. they needed a physical field of action, but were unable to create one for themselves, hence for selfish reasons they taught humanity how by cooperation of the sexes a new body may be created at any time; and in order to give an incentive they instilled into mankind the animalistic passionate nature which we now possess. thus to the ancie

connected the angels from the moon, which rules the saline tides, with the element salt, the lucifer spirits from mars with the element sulphur, and the mercurians with the metal mercury. they used this symbolic presentation partly because of the religious intolerance which made it unsafe to promulgate any other teaching than that sanctioned by the orthodox church of that day, and partly because humanity as a whole was not yet ready to accept the truths which were embodied in their philosophy. they also spoke of a fourth element, azoth, a name composed of the first and last letters of our classical languages and intended to convey the same idea as "alpha and omega--that of all-inclusiveness. this referred to what we now know as the spiritual ray of neptune, which is the octave of mercury

tive polarity of the vital body is becoming more pronounced regardless of sex. this accounts for the growing tendency towards altruism which is even being brought out by the suffering entailed by the great war we are now fighting (1918) for all agree that the nations are seeking to obtain a lasting peace where the swords may be made into plowshares, and the spears into pruning hooks. in the past, humanity has been claiming universal brotherhood as a great ideal, but we must come closer than that to being in full accord with the christ. he said to his disciples "ye are my friends" among brothers and sisters, hate and enmity may exist, but friendship is the expression of love and cannot exist apart from that. universal friendship is therefore the magic word which will eventually level all di

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

ds are different, and the attributes of the soul fostered by one method will indeed be very different from the quality of the soul nurtured in the other school. therefore, the strife must continue until the battle for the souls of men has been lost and won. the issue is not, however, the persistence of the masonic or catholic institutions; but the outcome will determine the nature of the training humanity will receive in the remaining periods of our evolution. we shall endeavor to show the cosmic root of both of these institutions, the purpose of each and the training which each will inaugurate, if successful; also the nature of the soul quality which may be expected to result from each method. the writer is not a mason, and thus he is free to say what he knows without fear of violating ob

welt in the son, and they are one as fire is one with the flame in which it manifests. this is the root of all true sun and fire worship. all look beyond the physical symbol and adore "our father who art in heaven" the mystic masons of today hold this faith in fire as firmly as ever. thus it will be seen that the unity which prevailed in the saturn period continued in the sun period. the ordinary humanity of that time has now evolved to the glory of archangels; some were more advanced than others, but there was no antagonism among them. our present humanity had advanced to a plantlike stage, and was slightly above the new lifewave started in the sun period, and unity also here prevailed. in the moon period contact of the heated sphere with cold space generated moisture, and the battle of t

on of a solar system. water is the agent it used to quench the fire of active spirits. the zone between the heated center of the separate spirit sphere, and the point where its individual atmosphere meets cosmic space, is a battleground of evolving spirits at various stages of evolution. the present angels were human in the moon period, and the highest initiate is the holy spirit (jehovah. as our humanity and the other kingdoms of life on earth are variously affected by the present elements, so that some like heat, others prefer cold, some thrive on moisture and others require dryness, so also in the moon period among the angels, some had affinity for water, others abhorred it and loved fire. the continued cycles of condensation and evaporation of the moisture surrounding the fiery center

order and the ideal which it tries to realize. from the old testament, containing the atlantean mystery teaching, we learn that mankind was created male-female, bi-sexual, and that each one was capable of propagating his species without the co-operation of another as is the case with some plants today. later on, we are informed, jehovah removed one pole of the creative force from adam, the early humanity, and that there were henceforth two sexes. the esoteric teaching supplements this information by stating that the purpose of this change was to use one pole of the creative force for the building of a brain and larynx wherewith mankind might acquire knowledge and express itself in speech. the intimate connection between the organs, brain, larynx and genitals is evident to anyone upon the

wisdom. to get at the identity of the serpent it is necessary to invoke the esoteric teaching, which points them out as the martial lucifer spirits, rulers of the serpentine sign scorpio. their initiates, even so late as the egyptian dynasty, wore the uraeus or serpent symbol in the forehead as a sign of the source of their wisdom. as a consequence of this unauthorized use of the creative force, humanity ceased to be ethereal and crystallized into the coats of skin or physical body which now hides from them the gods who dwell in the invisible realms; and great was their sorrow at this loss. generation had been originally established by the angels under jehovah. it was then performed in great temples under propitious planetary conditions and parturition was then painless, as it is today am

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

ism, and atheism; for every cult, except polytheism, has burnt offerings on the altar of the qabalistic mystery- magically depicted in the form of the pan-like baphomet. it is this extraordinary universality which it is important to remember, for it has been the binding force which has kept judaism intact; it has waterproofed it against solvent influences. further still, the qabalah does offer to humanity a world religion or cult. in a silent and secret way its doctrine is the conquering mystery of the life-force. the philosophy of the qabalah the philosophy of the qabalah is not difficult to define; it is a question of balance, of poise, and of equilibrium. but to explain what is meant by balance or poise is not so easy, and in place of attempting to do so in a few sentences we will let t

ver clearly expresses. the accomplishment of the messianic act. in the second chapter of genesis tetragrammaton created adam qadmon in his own form. he took gdust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul h. 1 next adam was placed in the garden of eden, that is in malkuth, which is magically divided by four rivers. 2 this means that man, or the humanity of adam, becomes the shin surrounded by the four elements, or the four magical powers of courage, will, knowledge, and silence. in the centre of the garden is planted a tree, symbolic of the living force, from the root of which spring three trunks. as already explained in a former chapter, the central one leads to the life supernal and the remaining two include the life infernal; all thre

, springing from one root, malkuth, find their unity in kether. only by eating of the fruits of the infernal branches and digesting these fruits can adam compel the central trunk to grow, and only when its topmost branches are climbed will adam realize the nonexistence of good and evil, and discover the world of spirit and clothe himself in immortality. the relationship between tetragrammaton and humanity the flesh cells, so to speak, of adam qadmon- creates the potentialities of satan (the demon hordes; and as tetragrammaton is possessed of a horror (a void) when he contemplates the loss of his identity, in order to maintain it secret he forbids adam to eat of the tree of knowledge of good and evil, because its fruits are death, that is they lead to passivity- the magical recoil which thr

ted forth in science, the boundless shekinah of this present age. it is girt by no frontier and circumscribed by no class. it shines forth over the north and the south, over the east and the west. into the heights and into the depths it glows, and yet for the perfection of its creative force it demands that upon its ever-expanding effulgence be cast the shadow of a new human form: the shadow of a humanity in which the physical, the moral, and the intellectual are balanced between the material and the spiritual. what the world demands is a new microcosmic idea, a new five-fold messianic force, a new dispensation of balance which will establish within it a new equilibrium. as science is a universal understanding of things, and as the qabalah purports to be the key to universal wisdom, then

hey come as overwhelming shocks to his whole moral system, and unless he is mentally balanced they are apt to lay him under so tyrannical an obsession that his whole life is thrown out of the perpendicular. in its psychic form, this problem of revolution is little understood, in spite of the fact that it constitutes the foundation of social evolution and dissolution. when a revolution takes place humanity does not slough its skin; in place its skin is ripped off from it, leaving an agonized body behind. in the past the whole process of deliverance from what is called evil has been so ghastly that it demands our closest attention. here we will attempt to open its secret chambers. light in itself is an invisible vibration which is endowed with visibility by the eye, which in its turn was cre

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

d superiority for the male, so the pyramids symbolized the creative agency and peculiar qualities of the female, or of the dual deity which was worshipped as female. although the grosser elements in human nature were rapidly assuming a more intensely aggressive attitude, and although the higher principles involved in an earlier religion were in a measure forgotten, it is evident that at this time humanity had not become wholly sensualized, and that the lower propensities and appetites had not assumed dominion over the reasoning faculties. the great mother cybele, who is represented by the sphinx, had doubtless been adored as a pure abstraction, her worship being that of the universal female principle in nature. she is pictured as the "eldest daughter of the mythologies" and as "the great f

e religious observances of the jews prior to the babylonian captivity were even more gross than were those of the assyrians or the hindoos. these impure faiths arose at a time when man as the sole creator of offspring became god, when the natural instincts of woman were subdued, and when passion as the highest expression of the divine force came to be worshipped as the most important attribute of humanity. the extent to which these faiths have influenced later religious belief and observances is scarcely realized by those who have not given special attention to this subject. it has been stated that in the time of solon, law-giver of athens, there were twenty temples in the various cities of greece dedicated to venus the courtesan, within which were practiced, in the name of religion, the m

the degenerate descendants of the highly civilized peoples whom they were pleased to term "barbarians" and that they knew less of the origin and character of the gods which they worshipped, and which they had borrowed from other countries, than is known of them at the present time. about 600 years b.c, we may believe that mankind had sunk to the lowest depth of human degradation, since which time humanity has been slowly retracting its course; not, however, with any degree of continuity or regularity, nor without lapses, during which for hundreds of years the current seemed to roll backward. indeed when we review the history of the intervening ages, and note the extent to which passion, prejudice, and superstition have been in the ascendancy over reason and judgment, we may truly say "the

ght in various portions of asia minor the doctrine of one god, a dual entity by means of which all things were created. they taught also the doctrine of a resurrection and that of the immortality of the soul. it was at this time that they originated, or at least propounded, the doctrine of hell and the devil, a belief exactly suited to the then weakened mental condition of mankind, and from which humanity has not yet gained sufficient intellectual and moral strength to free itself. this persian devil, which had become identified with winter or with the absence of the sun's rays, was now aryhman, or the "powers of darkness" and was doubtless the source whence sprang the personal devil elaborated at a later age by laotse in china. as the jews had no writings prior to the time of ezra or jere

or the appearance of his satanic majesty, it required only a hypochondriac- a disordered mental organization--to formulate and project this gloomy and unwholesome doctrine. there is little known of the life and character of laotse except that he labored assiduously through a long life-time for the establishment of certain principles or tenets which he believed to be essential to the well-being of humanity. in the twentieth chapter of his work are found to be some hints of his personality and of the gloomy cast of his character. he complains that while other men are joyous and gay, he alone is despondent. he is "calm like a child that does not yet smile" he is "like a stupid fellow, so confused does he feel. ordinary men are enlightened; he is obscure and troubled in mind. like the sea, he

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

o in penetrating its extremely opaque language, and began to propagate its thesis anew. as far asthatthesis can be expressed in everydaylanguage, it is that the goalofthe alchemical.process was the attainment of divineunionas a consequence of illumination obtained in an exalted form of mesmeric trance. waite agreed overtheend,butdisputed the means; he believedthat'thealchemical transfiguration of humanity' depended92in the columns ofthemediumanddaybreaka mr pfoundes had cast doubts on the originality of waite's ideas (claimingthemforhimselfand upbraided him for a lackofmodesty in proclaiming that'forthefirst time in the history of esotericscience,it has become possibleto define in open language the pneumatic secretofthe ages, and to indicate plainly,withoutquibbles andwithoutpretence, the

hen god shall give themwork'(lampsof "western mysticism,p.329_-appendixa (i)thenewlightofmysticism:orderofthespiritualtemplefirstconstructiveperiodf.hildebrand rothwell.,hon.sec.(protern.)to 'the triad'85,sinclairroad,kensington,w.thepsychological phenomena of the nineteenth century have directed the attention of many earnest students to the spiritual mysteries of the past, andthepresent epoch of humanity may be deemed a ripe time for the more general diffusion of the important philosophical conclusions which havetaken shape in the minds of a large section of patient investigators.ii it is believed that the lost keysof the ancient secret sciencesmay yet be recovered. modern facts, regarded in the lightofold theories, and old theories explained by modern facts, seem to have brought alreadya

spossiblein this life, and in this body, to know god, and that the processis enshrined in the secretlanguage of so-calledalchemy,in the allegories of transcendental freemasonry, in the occult initiations of the mysteries, and in the books of the christian mystics.xfrom the same circle of esoteric literature it is believed there may be elaborated the true methods for the(a)interior regeneration of humanity.(b)themanifestationofthe soul in man.(c)theunificationofthe soul and spirit, which arepneumaandpsyche.(d)thetransfigurationofthe body of man by the splendour of spirit and soul( e)thephysical glorification of humanity) theevolution of the perfect man.(g)theelaboration of the christ in man.(h)theattainment of the crown of evolution. all aspirationsof religion,alldreams of idealismadmit of

erior states:(a)'themanifestation of the divine virgin.(b)themanifestationofthe dual flower.(c)thevisionofdiana unveiled.(d)thenewbirth or interior regeneration.(e)therevelationofthe holy graal) theinterior translation.(g)themystic marriage.xivby the exercises which give entrance to these states, it is intended to qualify and prepare at all points an elect, esoteric circle for the regeneration of humanity, the propaganda of the new mysticism, the erectionof the first temple, and the creation of the coming man.xvtheerectionofthe first templeofthesoul as a visible witnessofthe way of positivetruthis the grand design of the order, and it is to assist in its promotionthatthis present invitation is extended to all personswhohave received the mystic gospel and have been171__appendixa. 170 illumi

, and the creation of the coming man.xvtheerectionofthe first templeofthesoul as a visible witnessofthe way of positivetruthis the grand design of the order, and it is to assist in its promotionthatthis present invitation is extended to all personswhohave received the mystic gospel and have been171__appendixa. 170 illuminated by the interior light.therituals and liturgies of this temple, by which humanity at large is to be led to the threshold of the new life, are already in course of development. synopsisofthenewscienceoflifethecreation of the perfect man can be accomplished solely by correspondencewithevolution, which is the abidinglawof life' thelaw of evolution may be sub-dividedinto-thelaws in the development of physical beauty and perfection.thelaws 267in 267the development ofthe-.hi

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

centresofdeath, to this greater life; astral diseases sapping up, as it were, its vitalfluids,'thisimpassioned plea fell upondeafears and, as we have seen, yeats resigned as imperator. later he took the magical side against waite and his company in1903and became a memberofthe stella matutina, remaining active until the1920s.but however deeply impressed with magic, yeats never let it overcome his humanity and he remained sensitive to the viewsofothers, keeping his friendship with mina mathers and corresponding amicably with waite and his faction. mostofhis fellow magicians tended to be much less amiable. in the preface toavisionyeats refers, without naming him, to the artist w.t.horton who 'was my close friend, and had he lived i would have asked him to accept the dedicationofa book i coul

ine, until it is stretched on a level with the left shoulder, pointing to the left. bringitacross the body horizontally untilitis in the same position on the right, fingers pointing away from the body. now swing it downwards across the body till the hand has come back to the point by the left hip whenceitstarted.thisis an exceedingly potent sign.thevalueofthe five-power61pointed star, thesymbolof humanity,iswidelyknown among occultists, but its potency depends upon the manner in whichitis drawn.the method i havegivenis the correct one for banishing: equally important,butmore subjective, was the subjectofastral travelling by means of tattwa vision.thetattwas are coloured symbolsofthe elements asused-oras the golden dawn occultistsbelievedthem to beused-byhinduadepts, who recognized five ele

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ls- although they could not realize the accepted admixture of the god and man in christ, yet insisted on the christ teaching of the man jesus; similarly so we today, having mostly entered upon the eastern theosophy from a christian education, still are largely tinctured by our basic theology and still use christian language and types and symbolsinour new ideals of the higher principles of man and humanity.forexample, read the theosophic works of brothers kingsland and brodie innes. for this reason,itseems to me, that this book, explanatory of an eastern occultism yet using frequently christian terms, must be read as though the christian allusions were to a gnostic and not to a catholic christ spirit and man jesus; for jesus to the hermetist is the shortened form of yehoshua, which title is

ditions of the astral and physical forms of all and of everything of less exalted spirituality than he himself has attained to. there are living forces, elemental, in all the visible and invisible things around us; these he can use and order to his purpose; and by these the rash and ignorant may be ruined. but no power is given to the most skilled of men over the immortal trinity that broods over humanity and animates each ego, for this and these are as sparks from the insupportable flame of the majesty of god, and are beyond the influence of any that dwell in the world of form.70themagical mason[this paper was read to the members of the isis temple of the golden dawn at an unrecorded date.itwas preservedbythe revd w. a. ayton and later came into the possession of a. e. waite.]7.couragever

eaching scheme of the development of man, with especial relation to the first three root races of mankind in thefourthround, as taught in thesecretdoctrine.itwas then82themagical masonsuggested that with the descent of mind into the well-developed material man of the mid-point between the third and fourth races, there ensued an incarnation of some truly great minds who brought down to the nascent humanity the wisdom of the more spiritual beings who possessed a mental grasp of the knowledge of the worlds, and of the true history of the origin and destiny of man. theosophists suppose that this teaching has formed the basis of the 'wisdom religion' which has been preserved in every age until now. we believe that adepts have existed in many lands through all the 'centuries of change, juvenesce

orld of assiah in the shadowofthetenth sephira- the malkuth or kingdom of the world of shells. small wonder then at the slightness of the ideal man can form of the divine.88themagical masonatothertimes we find the metaphysical abstract laid aside, and all the wealth of oriental imagery lavished onthedescrip255 tion of their god; imagery although grouped and clusteredaroundthe emblem of an exalted humanity, yet so inflated, so extravagantly magnified, that the earthlymanis lost sight of in the grandeur and tenuity of the word paintingofthe divine portrait. divine anthropomorphism it may be,butan anthro255 pomorphism so hazy by means of its unapproachable grandeur,thatthehumanelements affording the bases of the analogy quite disappear in the heavenlymanof their divine reveries.permitme to af

fficiently condensed as to be cognizable by the human intellect on thefourthplane of assiah, on which we seem to exist.fromour point of view we may regard the tree of life as a type of many divine processes and forms of manifestation,butthese are symbols we use to classifyourideals, and we must not debase the divine emanations by asserting these views of the sephiroth are real,butonly apparent to humanity.forexample, the kabalah demonstrates the grouping of the ten sephiroth into three pillars; the pillar of mercy, the pillar of severity, and the pillar of mildness between them; these may also be associated with the three mother letters, a, m, sh, aleph, mem and shin.thenagain by two horizontal lines we92themagical masonmay form three groups and consider these sephiroth to become types oft

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

he scottish lord advocate mackenzie, to name only one example, gave much time and thought to the investigation of the subject, and declared their conviction that there was something genuine, and not mere madness in the pretensions of thewitches,ifwe will but for a moment lay aside prejudice, and look at the subject dispassionately, we shall become convinced that the cult of the witch is as old as humanity, it is as old as the world, and as flourishing today as it was in the fifteenth or sixteenth centuries, and as firmly believed. once realize thiswitchcraft141and we get a clue to comprehending one of the problems of former ages that has most perplexed historians and antiqua255 rians. if we try to throw ourselves into past ages, not dropping any of our modern ideas, but rather trying to fi

pledges; the easterns must progess. or become extinct: that has always been the experience of the past.ifthey are to progress, it is the influence of the west that will doitif'proofis wanted of that, look at the way they regardparabrahmitisessentially the same as the hebrew concept of negative existencethree veils of negative existenceofthe.kabalaunthinkable, unapproachable;'betweenparabrahm and humanity there canbeno intercourse whatsoever: the one is totally incompre255 hensibletotheother, therefore prayer is an absurdity. the buddhist says that heinvokes-hishigher self, and he is quite right; that is the highest heknows,andhe is quite right to invoke the highest he can reach. buddhi, the vehicle of the ineffable supreme, is undeveloped and unknown; therefore the intellectual abstractio

ight line, and these twoform-thecrossinthe-circle (fig. 4, which therefore represents matter in manifestation or matter vitalised by spirit, and on this cross ofmattermustevery infinite spirit cast into matter suffer until its reunion with the infinite.thisis the key to allthesymbology of the pre-christian cross. constantly appearing astheglyph of some divine or semi-divine being who suffered for humanity in human shape, also as the symbol of many nature myths, as the passage of the sun over the equator attheequinox (and other passings over, also the symbol oftherenewing of mere physical life.everyonewill interpret the symbol according to the extent of his own development; to the purelymaterial.manit will be phallic, and nothing more.themost highly spiritual will see inittheglyph ofthewhol

from the teaching of the higher divine science of all ages, is that when this occurs. supposing that in the mechanical evolution of the universe it should occur- the functionsoftheworld as a place of human residence will have passed by, that it will then be rapidly approaching the state of a dead planet. lcalled it my own idea, but i believe it is shared by many occultists.theplace of abode of a humanity which has developed itself beyond the necessity for the state of trial in whichitnow is, will, i think, probably be elsewhere. to know then the characteristic of the earth or of any planet, we have to know simply the obliquity of its axis, and then to know the exact nature of the tatwic currents which belong to that plane to which it is polarised. the rules of the old astrologers and the

centuated. and thus you get three distinct series of positive and negative of the running of the five tatwas; every one crossing and recrossing, acting and reacting upon each other, and producing an infinite complex255 ity which is only paralleled by the infinite complexity of creation. in precisely the same way was the physical body of man created and built up from the very first germ of organic humanity up to the complete full-grown adult human being; created, sustained, developed, and built up by the operation of the tatwas bringinghimthese five characteristics in varying quantities and at varying times. here, in order to see how the tatwas operate from plane to plane, i must give a concession which perhaps some may deem tobea concession of their entire position to the materialists. bec

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

62] slt, p. 164 common end, and that their correct interpretation would lead to a revelation of concealed ways to spiritual illumination. in his published works it is difficult to find this theory of the secret tradition clearly expressed, but it is put quite succinctly in the secret tradition in freemasonry:63[63 'the secret tradition contains, firstly, the memorials of a loss which has befallen humanity; and, secondly, the records of a restitution in respect of that which was lost. the keepers of the tradition perpetuated it in secret by means of instituted mysteries and cryptic literature (vol. i, p. ix. in itself 'the secret tradition is the immemorial knowledge concerning man's way of return whence he came by a method of the inward life (vol. 11, p. 379. common to all its forms is the

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

y continue to do so, it will be only a sentimental insistence since these books refuted such ideologies from their very foundations. all contemporary movements of denial are now ideologically defeated, thanks to the collection of books written by harun yahya. there is no doubt that these features result from the wisdom and lucidity of the qur'an. the author modestly intends to serve as a means in humanity's search for god's right path. no material gain is sought in the publication of these works. considering these facts, those who encourage people to read these books, which open the "eyes" of the heart and guide them to become more devoted servants of god, render an invaluable service. meanwhile, it would just be a waste of time and energy to propagate other books which create confusion in

by the will of god, these books will be a means through which people in the 21st century will attain the peace, justice and happiness promised in the qur'an. the works of the author include the new masonic order, judaism and freemasonry, global freemasonry, kabbalah and freemasonry, knight templars, islam denounces terrorism, terrorism: the ritual of the devil, the disasters darwinism brought to humanity, communism in ambush, fascism: the bloody ideology of darwinism, the 'secret hand' in bosnia, behind the scenes of the holocaust, behind the scenes of terrorism, israel's kurdish card, the oppression policy of communist china and eastern turkestan,palestine, solution: the values of the qur'an, the winter of islam and its expected spring, articles 1-2-3, aweapon of satan: romanticism, the

wish historian of the kabbalah, theodore reinach, says, the kabbalah is "a subtle poison which enters into the veins of judaism and wholly infests it."26 it is possible, then, to find in the kabbalah clear traces of the materialist ideology of the ancient egyptians. the kabbalah a doctrine opposed to creationism god reveals in the qur'an that the torah is a divine book that was sent as a light to humanity: we sent down the torah containing guidance and light, and the prophets who had submitted themselves gave judgment by it for the jews as did their scholars and their rabbis by what they had been allowed to preserve of god's book to which they were witnesses (qur'an, 5: 44) therefore, the torah, like the qur'an, is a book that contains knowledge and commands related to such topics as the e

their scholars and their rabbis by what they had been allowed to preserve of god's book to which they were witnesses (qur'an, 5: 44) therefore, the torah, like the qur'an, is a book that contains knowledge and commands related to such topics as the existence of god, his unity, his qualities, the creation of human beings and other creatures, the purpose of human creation, and god's moral laws for humanity (but, this original torah is not extant today. what we possess today is an "altered" version of the torah, corrupted by human hands) there is an important point that both the true torah and the qur'an share in common: god is recognized as creator. god is absolute, and has existed since the beginning of time. everything other than god is his creation, created by him from nothing. he has cr

went the as- gj the inside story on the kabbalah sertion that all humankind in highest realization was like god.28 this theology comprises of a mythology of paganism, and formed the basis of the degeneration of judaism. jewish kabbalists breached the limits of common sense to such an extent that they even tried to make human beings into gods. in addition, according to this theology, not only was humanity divine, but it consisted only of jews; other races were not considered human. as a result, within judaism, which was originally founded on the basis of service and obedience to god, this corrupt doctrine began to develop, whose intent was to satiate jewish arrogance. in spite of its contrary nature to the torah, the kabbalah was introduced into judaism. eventually though, it began to corr

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

62] slt, p. 164 common end, and that their correct interpretation would lead to a revelation of concealed ways to spiritual illumination. in his published works it is difficult to find this theory of the secret tradition clearly expressed, but it is put quite succinctly in the secret tradition in freemasonry:63[63 'the secret tradition contains, firstly, the memorials of a loss which has befallen humanity; and, secondly, the records of a restitution in respect of that which was lost. the keepers of the tradition perpetuated it in secret by means of instituted mysteries and cryptic literature (vol. i, p. ix. in itself 'the secret tradition is the immemorial knowledge concerning man's way of return whence he came by a method of the inward life (vol. 11, p. 379. common to all its forms is the

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

s was to have a better understanding of the real nature of the equation, to find the essential form through the many shards or forms. this too is the vision of the gnosis, the arabic meaning of algebra is pregnant with meaning the reunion of broken parts. the sources of our tradition the gnostic tradition is one that has spanned millenniums, it represents the height of the religious traditions of humanity. its primary points of focus are found within vedic philosophy, zoroastrianism, greek mystery traditions, old world religions (pagan and heathen) and gnosticism. the gnostic tradition is not culturally locked within the christian tradition as many modern exponents seem to profess. it is a pan-gnostic tradition, which spans many traditions and cultural milieus. the primary assumption of th

m to create a stalwart of dogma and doctrine, and yet in the process destroy the very foundation of the true religious vision- mysticism. to appreciate the esoteric and mystical view of truth we need to travel back to ancient greece and examine the allegory of the cave as used by plato. this allegory, beyond all others, offers us a real insight into the problem of what truth is. plato sees all of humanity as prisoners, each of us has been kept chained in a subterranean cavern from birth, facing a dark wall. only a very small amount of light enters the cavern and this comes from a small opening high overhead. because of our chains, we look in opposite direction and hence can only observe the dark shadows which pass along the wall we are facing. these shadows are cast by the men and occurren

en as he was initiated into the mysteries of three dimensions having been previously conversant with only two so the citizens of that celestial region may aspire yet higher and higher to the secrets of four five or even six dimensions thereby contributing to the enlargement of the imagination and the possible development of that most and excellent gift of modesty among the superior races of solid humanity preface to flatland if we for a moment accept the reality of the great chain of being, then we can theorise that the universe is multi-dimensional and has many levels of existence. if we consider this for a moment and ponder how "real" our dimension seems to us, then perhaps other levels would be perceived as concrete and real as our own from within their own vantage-point. this very conc

uch models as theism, deism and pantheism. chapter three: first principles the gnostic handbook page 25 what s in a name? the issue of the name of god is an important one, for in some sense to give something a name is to define it. for medieval sorcerers to know the name of a spirit was to control it. in the gnostic tradition we understand the frailty of the human spirit and the desire to project humanity onto divinity, this tendency towards anthropomorphism is a dangerous one. too often man in his suffering desires to bring the gods down to a more physical level, when this happens the currency of divine imagery is debased. while certainly images, legends, myths and godnames have their place, their value is in what they represent rather than in themselves. in regards to the name(s) of god

as one brought up with him: and i was daily his delight, rejoicing always before him. proverbs 1:20-33, 8:22,27-30. this great being, both royal and feminine, who being neither god nor the eternal son of god, neither angel nor saint, receives the veneration of the one who accomplishes the old testament, as well of the one who is the begetter of the new testament; who is she, then, but the truest humanity, the purest and most whole of beings, the macrocosmic whole, the living soul of nature and of the universe eternally united and uniting in the process of time with the divine and uniting all that is. the pillar and foundation of the truth, pavel florensky. the importance of sophia can be best understood when we understand the primal myth behind her nature. throughout many cultures there h

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

have found enough pieces of the puzzle to offer a comprehensive understanding of what is happening behind the world of appearances. what is truth? the best way to understand the question of truth is to travel back to ancient greece and examine the allegory of the cave as used by plato. this allegory, beyond all others, offers us a real insight into the problem of what truth is. plato sees all of humanity as prisoners, each of us has been kept chained in a subterranean cavern from birth, facing a dark wall. only a very small amount of light enters the cavern and this comes from a small opening high overhead. because of our chains, we look in opposite direction and hence can only observe the dark shadows which pass along the wall we are facing. these shadows are cast by the men and occurren

s (see fig 2. myths and legends of cosmic error in the biblical account we read of an archangel who rebels against the cosmic order and is thrown from the heavens. his angelic nature is lost and he becomes a fallen being. his name lucifer means light bearer and accordingly, we have a light bearer who is transformed into a dark force. this is followed by a second fall, this time directly involving humanity, where adam and eve, depending on interpretation, break gnostic theurgy page 16 one of creators commandments or in some way or another break cosmic law, and are expelled from the garden of eden (in gnostic terms the expulsion from eden represents the soul entering matter. there are many variantions on this theme. in some gnostic traditions the force of the universe expands and it s final

ent forms the central pivot of the gnostic worldview. if matter is an error and the particles of light or souls are locked within it, then we can begin to comprehend the duality between matter and spirit, mind and body, light and darkness. we can appreciate why the ruling force of the universe is entropy and why all things decay and die. it also offers us a unique view of history and the state of humanity in general. gnostic theurgy page 18 matter contra spirit matter and spirit are in conflict. in contradiction to modern wholistic philosophy the gnostic has always known there is a struggle at the core of human experience. whether we consider the biblical view of flesh battling spirit or the cosmic dualism of the zoroastrians (where ahura mazda and ahriman battle across the universe, the e

ism and arguably most of the ills our civilisation experiences. even the battle between the sexes has a genetic basis, and there is a value (to nature at least) keeping men at war, when only the best survive and hence only the best stock reproduces. accordingly, good genes continue and nature is pleased. now i realise there is a lot of debate about nature versus nurture, however, the fact is that humanity is manipulated by its genetic programming. if we add to this our undergnostic theurgy page 20 standing of the alpha event, then this programming is at the worst malefic, at its best, unsavoury. if we extend this argument to include memes then it becomes even more relevant. memes are the mental equivalent to genes, it is argued that idea s can exist in the collective unconscious of humanit

ivalent to genes, it is argued that idea s can exist in the collective unconscious of humanity and influence and affect large numbers of people, nations and countries. accordingly, if we accept the hypothesis that genes are fulfilling the programming of a cosmic error, even a destructive entity or being (okay, lets not go too far, then we can extend this to see how memes condition the thinking of humanity and create the 'isms' and 'ologies' that curtail the possibly of real spiritual development, awakening or realisation. nature, in itself, probably cannot be considered ethically evil, it is, however, fallen- designed in error, and therefore a mixture of light and darkness. as nature enters the human sphere, then the dualities which existed in potential, spirit matter the timeline omega po

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

re- lucifer east (from lux fero, light bearer. a common shadow association is lucifuge, latin for fly the light and may have close associations with mephistopheles. lucifer in this aspect is the angel of light, the adversary. lucifer is a title which is beheld by the fire djinn azazel being the first angel, fallen from the stasis of light. by this manner, lucifer is the liberator and developer of humanity with his gift of the black flame, or individualized self-perception. leviathan- west (from lvthn, the crooked serpent/dragon of the sea. leviathan is the daemon of immortality and initiation, that the beast and scarlet whore moves through to arise from the oceans as the beast 666, the solar spirit of manifestation and creativity) satan south (from the root shtn, meaning adversary. satan i

. two the seraph of flame, the djinn iblis of fire, daemon of the blackened flame, serpent beast dragon wolf goat. satanas is the devil-cloaked initiator of the path of the wise, those who laugh at the warnings of a cringing society. robe thyself in crimson, the color of flame and movement. the symbol of the averse pentagram, being downward pointing to indicate the union of the fallen angels with humanity to create divinity. in the sethian witchcraft current the sorcerer becomes as set him/herself, thus in the circle the first of witchblood unto the path. 20 upon the hour of noon- invocation of the djinn of fire ya! zat-i-shaitan! o ring of flame, scorching sun of the sun s height scorpion soul, who arises as the sun at noon sekak sekak, iasokilam i speak now unto the sun, from the fires o

spirits. k gusion gusion is a spirit of divination as well as being a guide in the communication with the shades of the dead. gusion is also a spirit which instinctually passes on concepts and ideals in honor and dignity. the sorcerer through invoking the spirit would focus on areas of character development and self-perception, that which separates the initiate from the profane and common clay of humanity. l sitri sitri appears in the black mirror as a man with a leopard s head with large wings. you may will sitri to change shape and it does so in the appearance of a beautiful angelick 42 figure. sitri is a spirit of babalon-lilith, being one who enflameth the love between individuals lust and desire. sitri is very useful in love and lust spells, thus being a powerful tool for the sorcerer

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

o go along with orthodox geologists and accept that millions of years have indeed elapsed since antarctica was last completely free of ice, then all the evidence of human evolution, painstakingly accumulated by distinguished scientists from darwin on, must be wrong. it seems inconceivable that this could be the case: the fossil record makes it abundantly clear that only the unevolved ancestors of humanity existed millions of years ago low-browed knuckle-dragging hominids incapable of advanced intellectual tasks like map-making. are we therefore to assume the intervention of alien cartographers in orbiting spaceships to explain the existence of sophisticated maps of an ice-free antarctica? or shall we think again about the implications of hapgood s theory of earth-crust displacement which a

und 74 west, and canberra, australia, at roughly 150 east. 1 maps, p. 107. 2 ibid. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 36 it would be possible to write an elaborate explanation of longitude and of what needs to be done to fix it precisely for any given point on the earth s surface. what we are concerned with here, however, is not so much technical detail as the accepted historical facts about humanity s growing knowledge of the mysteries of longitude. among these facts, this is the most important: until a breakthrough invention in the eighteenth century, cartographers and navigators were unable to fix longitude with any kind of precision. they could only make guesses which were usually inaccurate by many hundreds of miles, because the technology had not yet been developed to allow them

the spanish adventurers and ethnographers of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries who had faithfully recorded the ancient, pre-contact traditions of the peruvian indians. what was particularly noticeable about these traditions was the repeated emphasis that the coming of the viracochas had been associated with a terrible deluge which had overwhelmed the earth and destroyed the greater part of humanity. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 60 chapter 7 were there giants then? just after six in the morning the little train jerked into motion and began its slow climb up the steep sides of the valley of cuzco. the narrowgauge tracks were laid out in a series of z shapes. we chugged along the lower horizontal of the first z, then shunted and went backwards up the oblique, shunted again a

ed, for these people, just about everything boiled down to numbers, the passage of the years and the manifestations of events. the belief was that if the numbers which lay beneath the manifestations could be properly understood, it would be possible to predict successfully the timing of the events themselves.18 i felt disinclined to ignore the obvious implications of the recurrent destructions of humanity depicted so vividly in the central american traditions. coming complete with giants and floods, these traditions were eerily similar to those of the faroff andean region. meanwhile, however, i was keen to pursue another, related line of inquiry. this concerned the bearded white-skinned deity named quetzalcoatl, who was believed to have sailed to mexico from across the seas in remote antiq

t it would once again be buried and concealed? perhaps neither would happen. i remembered the ancient calendrical system of central america, which the olmecs had initiated. according to them, and to their more famous successors the mayas, there just weren t any great expanses of time left, let alone three millennia. the fifth sun was all used up and a tremendous earthquake was building to destroy humanity two days before christmas in ad 2012. i turned my attention back to the stele. two things seemed to be clear: the encounter scene it portrayed must, for some reason, have been of immense importance to the olmecs, hence the grandeur of the stele itself, and the construction of the remarkable stockade of columns built to contain it. and, as was the case with the negro heads, it was obvious

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

mayan, chinese and egyptian astronomers and magi developed both a vast and complex mythology of gods and heroes and a means of foretelling the future, or, as they would have it, the will of heaven. in time they would also learn that knowledge of the sky led to the ability to predict the seasons and impressive celestial events, such as lunar and solar eclipses. with this knowledge came power over humanity, and the magi were not mere philosophers and stargazers, but priest-kings favored by the gods with the foreknowledge of agricultural cycles, then fast becoming the basis of life and death for civilization. that other, irregular events were noted as well can be defined as the beginning of ufology. no doubt to some extent we can explain such events in terms of comets and supernov. however

o will look back on these centuries as the truly dark ages of instinctual man: when men killed each other for illusory gain based upon the idea that it is possible to gain anything in a world in which we have no permanent home. it is as impossible to imagine thelemic man as it would be impossible for an ape to imagine he could be us( thelemic being from the greek word for will, thelema that is, a humanity governed by pure will rather than idle whim) so the matter, indeed, could not rest in 1974 a cipher solution consistent with all the clues in the book of the law was discovered. the solution produced immediate, specific results. a key has been left by crowley, under the direction of aiwass, wrote carol smith in 1980, in order that thou shalt obtain the order and value of the english alpha

ent, were confined almost exclusively to literal descriptions of the cases, research into those literal descriptions, or, with more sophisticated researchers, comparisons with classical folklore and the symbolism of psychology. the folklore and psychological investigations were the most rewarding, in that they disclosed a long series of repeated motifs, patterns and themes spanning the history of humanity and our interaction with alien beings. we long puzzled, for example, that a name such as ashtar seemed to show up in contact case after case in the modern lore of ufology, but this name also has shown up throughout human history as the name of a fearsome alien being, sometimes referred to as a demon. when the cipher of the ufonauts came along, the name ashtar suddenly became less mysterio

elligences associated with the dual star system sirius or sothis in some manner. this brotherhood also seems to have the purpose of uplifting human character and initiating biological and social evolution designed to move towards identification with ultimate being. what is sometimes called the black lodge, which we may associate with the gnostic demiurge or phil dick s valis, is generated to keep humanity in a state of materialist trance and evolutionary stagnation. mystics generally consider that understanding the motivations of either of these sources may be beyond our knowledge or even our capabilities. existentially, however, it may be stated with confidence that one is dedicated to keep us in subjugation, misery and stagnation; the other to our betterment and enrichment though both at

. the great white brotherhood survived in tibet along with the dark lodges, and, since the chinese occupation, many of its chiefs have found their way to india and around the world. as far as is known, the last classical chakra-puj to be observed by a westerner was in the 1930s, while the last ancient intact body of adepts of the eastern black lodge, ironically dedicated to foisting upon sleeping humanity a rank and demoralizing materialism, was discovered and destroyed in accordance with the insipid marxism which guided the chinese people s liberation army into tibet in the late 1950s. among various tantric buddhist and bon religious institutions, the p.l.a. liquidated the cavern retreats of schamballah and agarthi, the former being possibly the oldest surviving branch of the black lodge

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

the source or seat of creative power. isis is similar to the tantric goddess, kundalini. 66 nephthys dispersion, fragmentation, dissociation, severity. she is the counterpart of her sister,'sis. her name means 'lady of the house' nephthys roles over all dispersion processes. she turras forro into formless essence. nephthys is similar to the tantric goddess, kali. horus attainment, fruition, man, humanity, the present as a result of the past. his title is 'the avenger of his father' because he fought set and avenged his father, osiris, whom set slew. horus is shown as a warrior. he is dynamic and aggressive. he is the spring which wins against winter and avenges the past summer. ur-heru cause, maturity, responsibility. his name means 'the elder horus' and he is the counterpart of the child

ame city of the pyramids. crowley's guide here was the god hermes who described these residents as those "whose eyes are sealed up, and whose ears are stopped, and whose mouths are clenched, who are folded in upon themselves, the liquor of whose 233 bodies is dried up, so that nothing remains but a little pyramid of dust" this aethyr holds the fate of those who have detached themselves from their humanity. study them well and see where their yogas and their meditations have led them. to be learned vta for all who practice there is a lesson any form of yoga or meditation. 234 zim, the garden of nemo he is, as said, the "nameless one" who has so many names, and yet whose names and whose very nature are unknown. he is the "initiator" called the "great sacrifice "for, sitting at the threshold

"great sacrifice "for, sitting at the threshold of light, he looks into it from within the circle of darkness, which he will not cross; nor will he quit his post till the last day of this life-cycle. it is under the direct, silentguidance of this maha guru that all the other less divine teachers and instructors of mankind became, from the first awakening of human consciousness, the guidesof early humanity. h.p. blavatsky, the secret doctrine after a successful initiation in the city of the pyramids, you are now ready to see the garden of nemo which lies in the 13th aethyr, zim. the initiatory processes from pop to vta are specifically designed to elevate you to the magical grade of magister templi (master of the temple. you must be at least a magister templi, or equivalent, to lawfully ent

er 8. 3. the numbers 836 and 209 or the formula 209x4=836. 4. the pyramid(s. 5. the word gah meaning "spirit" whose number is 15. 6. the word besz meaning "matter" whose number is 31. 7. the word glo meaning "things" whose number is 46 (i.e, the sum of gah and besz) the prayer should be of such a nature that it allows you to actually feel an inner divinity. it should establish a link between your humanity and your spirituality, your human nature and your spiritual nature. notes to step 5. after the invocation, banish the forces that you have called up, back to their respective regions. be sure to record your results. in time, your diary should show a def ini te improvement in the resul ts of this important exercise. 249 general note: although this ritual could be your most important, it mu

ing of love in all of its many aspects, and therefore mastery of the 7th aethyr, deo. these five ordeals should be specific goals within your great work. they imply a significant understanding of enochian magick and an awesome attainment of magical powers. the first ordeal will bestow the power to travel consciously through time and space. the second ordeal will bestow the power to transcend your humanity and align yourself with divinity. the third ordeal will bestow the power to enter the spiritual realms at will. you will have full control over the demon khoronzon. the fourth ordeal will bestow the power of spiritual insight. you will assume your spiritual identity and will obtain supernatural knowledge. the fifth ordeal will bestow the power of love. your sole remaining link with this w

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

ity, first majoring in pre-medical studies and then changing to the humanities department where he specialized in ancient history and philosophy. but the humanities only heightened his interest in the human condition, so he then decided on a teaching career, majoring in sociology. however, after a few years of serious study in this field, he [140] came to understand that the only real way to help humanity alleviate its manifold problems was to help the individual help himself and change the world in the process. for him, neither the teacher, physician, or the politician seemed able to accomplish this to any extent. the order's teachings had gradually brought about many major changes in his own life, and increasingly burnam hoped that others might also benefit as he had; therefore the urge

daily. profane it not with pleasures of the flesh, but sanctify it with your higher thoughts. 21. give your support, moral or physical, to some church in your community, that it may have your help in carrying on the great work in its light. 22. assume no political office without properly and duly notifying all who may sponsor or support your attainment of your definite views and principles toward humanity at large, that they may not expect or depend upon your submission to principles of a lesser degree. 23. judge not, unless you are so placed that those to be judged come legally and formally before you as an accredited servant of the multitude. then in sympathy understand, in mercy comprehend, in leniency estimate, and with love be fair. for the law of compensation will make adequate deman

s of advancement; cycles of progression; and then the sublime degree of perfection wherein thou, o departed one, shalt be one of the divine illuminati and enter again the school of experience where we shall once more enjoy thy noble, loving companionship. in this earthly initiation, the rose and the cross were given unto thee in the form of this apron to wear as a symbol of thy readiness to serve humanity. thy body and personality were ensconced by the rose and cross. in thy divine initiation thou shalt have no need of the cross, for thou hast borne thy cross well and god hath laid it aside. but the rose, in all its sweetness and perfect development, shall remain with thee as a symbol of the unfolding of thy soul experience. to symbolize this, i do now remove from thine apron the rose, and

god is omnipotent because in his wisdom he established those laws and principles, not only for his creation, but for himself, adherence to which gives omnipotence. ontology.the study of the utlimate nature of reality. it is the true science of all being. and in perfect accord with this definition and the standard which it involves are the amorc teachings. those laws and principles alone can help humanity solve every problem which is universal in character and application. such must, perforce, be based on divine truths and ideals, not with the idea or purpose of making goody-goodies out of humanity but of making it normal. such laws and principles, because they are simple and direct, are easily demonstrable to the entire satisfaction of anyone willing to take the time to prove them. they a

done here and now, not that we have neither hope nor expectation of another life after this, but we know that the happiness of the future depends upon what we do today for others as well as for ourselves. secondly, our purposes are to enable men and women to live clean, normal, natural lives, as nature intended, enjoying all the privileges of nature, and all benefits and gifts equally with all of humanity; and to be free from the shackles of superstition, the limits of ignorance, and the sufferings of avoidable karma. the work of the order, using the word "work" in an official sense, consists of teaching, studying, and testing such laws of god and nature as make our members masters in the holy temple (the physical body) and workers in the divine laboratory (nature's domains) this is to ena

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

rolls athisfeet'-editorofthedublinuniversitymagazine,vol.xxxviii.,p. 384.to the editor of the zoistsir,-ibeg to submit to your notice a mesmeric cure, effected without medicine, of a 'declared hopeless case' through the untiring zeal and attention of mr laurence moreton, of burnham, bucks, an amateur mesmerist; and as the case shews the inestimable blessings which may be conferred upon suffering humanity, even by the most unpractised hand when under medical supervision, however slight. i must observe that the mesmeriser was absolutely ignorant of mesmerism and its manipulations until almost immediately before the commence255 ment of the present case. having the pleasure to be an old friend ofmrmoreton's father, and my advocacy of mesmerism being known, i was requested one day to shew the

wedenborg. but to this also i must, with due deference, object: in the first place, it is plain that m. cahagnet and davis are neither of them believers in swedenborgianism or any otherismbut pure theism, although their revelations strongly confirm a multitude ofstatementsmade by the swede.thatswedenborg sincerely believed in his own being a special and divine commission, it would be a libel upon humanity to deny; that he was, though ignorant of it himself, a natural somnambulist, i think no one, conversant with animal magnet255 ism, can reasonably doubt, and it has. been held by many magnetizers.whose opinions well deserve attention, that in this magnetic state he became possessed of the facultyofclair255 voyance, fell into a connexion with the world of spirits, and also possessed the pow

own feelings and show example at the same time. not until the holy fathers in god, as they are so proud to style themselves, have their robes and gowns burnt and three parts of their money distributed among the poorer clergy will there by harmony in the church.drwheatly archbishop of dublin is the only exception he is really and truly a good man and a thoroughchristian-notin religion alone but in humanity a christian and in charity a christian. i am directed by the c.a. to show you my opinion and firm belief on the essential subject of salvation.i.thebeliefs and sentiments of lero].2.i believe in three persons and one god, father, son and holy ghost, i recognise the father as creator and sole director of the universe and all the elements it contains. but his son, jesus christ, is the one m

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

re or society. 4 myths that are used to justify and maintain a particular institution or state of affairs are sometimes known as charter myths. in kirk s third category are explanatory or speculative myths. these may be simple etiological myths that explain the origin of an object, custom, or natural feature,5 or they may be complex myths that try to answer the questions that have always troubled humanity, such as why people die. some myths seem to acknowledge that these questions may be unanswerable but provide strategies for coping with the sorrows and contradictions of human life. examples of all these different categories of myths can be found within egyptian mythology. in order to explore this mythology, we must first look at the geography and history of ancient egypt. myth and geogra

ecreed by a creator deity. this divine order was known as maat, and the creator was often identified with the god of the sun. the sun was the great provider of the light and warmth necessary for life. its rays were also powerful enough to blind or kill. from early times on, the egyptians believed that they needed a spiritual leader who could treat with the dangerous world of the gods on behalf of humanity. this leader was usually a king with semidivine status. in egypt, concepts that might in other cultures belong to the realm of abstract philosophy were expressed by symbols, images, and, to a lesser extent, myths. the divine order envisaged by the egyptians placed their country at the center of the created world. this world was still surrounded by the primeval waters (the nun) from which

consist of sequences of divine epithets, but these can be helpful in reconstructing the myths that may have been current about deities in this period. popular in the middle kingdom were texts in which a father instructs his son on the right way to behave in life. these are often known as instruction or wisdom texts. one of the topics instruction texts deal with is the proper relationship between humanity and the gods, so they sometimes allude to mythical events, such as the sun god s decision to destroy rebellious humanity. other literary works that deal with ethical issues are in the form of prophecies or dialogues between a man and a supernatural being.31 in a text comparable to the biblical book of job, a man named ipuur (ipuwer) questions the lord of all about why suffering and injust

ich the god was carried inside a boat-shaped shrine, gave ordinary people their only chance to get close to the sacred images of their deities. the names of some of the festivals listed in temple calendars suggest that reenactments of myths were involved, but such reenactments were rarely depicted. the majority of new kingdom temple reliefs show a ritualized exchange between the king representing humanity and a deity representing the divine realm. the king makes offerings or performs rituals. the god responds with a gesture or an object that symbolizes the bestowal of divine gifts, such as long 22 handbook of egyptian mythology figure 6. the osireion at abydos was built to represent both the primeval mound and the tomb of the god osiris (courtesy of richard pinch) life or power. among exce

stical union between ra and osiris. in two compositions that are often counted as underworld books, the book of the heavenly cow and the litany of ra, the genre develops in different directions. the former is centered on a complex image of the sky goddess in cow form (see figure 26, but part of the text is a lively narrative about why ra felt driven to leave earth after crushing a rebellion among humanity (see the destruction of humanity under linear time in mythical time lines. this story may have originated in a dawn myth first recorded in the pyramid texts,57 but by the new kingdom it had changed into something more profound. ra is credited with human emotions of anger, bitterness, and pity, and the story answers the important question of why creation includes pain and death. in contras

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

ose who are the reigning princes, reign by virtue of their personal merits. it is thegreatness of heart, the nobility of character, their superior qualities of observation, wisdom, love of truth andjustice, that have raised them to the dignity of heirs to the thrones, of kings and queens. the crowns, byauthority and the grace of god, have been thrown off, and they now rule by "the grace of divine humanity,"chosen unanimously by recognition of their fitness to rule, and the reverential love of their voluntary subjects. all around seems strangely changed. ambition, grasping greediness or envy- miscalled patriotism- existno longer. cruel selfishness has made room for just altruism and cold indifference to the wants of themillions no longer finds favour in the sight of the favoured few. useles

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

arian cabalist, a third a swedenborg of modern times, denying all and everything outside of his own particular science or religion. not one of them can boast of having produced a universal or even a national benefit thereby, not even to himself. with the exception of a few healers-of that class which the royal college of physicians or surgeons would call quacks-none have helped with their science humanity, nor even a number of men of the same community. where are the chaldeans of old, those who wrought marvelous cures "not by charms but by simples? where is an apollonius of tyana, who healed the sick and raised the dead under any climate and circumstances? we know some specialists of the former class in europe, but none of the latter-except in asia, where the secret of the yogi "to live in

hist indeed, whether in or outside of the society, without being in any way an occultist. but no one can be a true occultist without being a real theosophist; otherwise he is simply a black magician, whether conscious or unconscious. q. what do you mean? a. i have said already that a true theosophist must put in practice the loftiest moral ideal, must strive to realize his unity with the whole of humanity, and work ceaselessly for others. now, if an occultist does not do all this, he must act selfishly for his own personal benefit; and if he has acquired more practical power than other ordinary men, he becomes forthwith a far more dangerous enemy to the world and those around him than the average mortal. this is clear. q. then is an occultist simply a man who possesses more power than othe

ilure. shoulder to shoulder, drilled and disciplined, a rabble becomes an army, each man a match for a hundred of the untrained men that may be brought against it. organization in every department of man's work means success, saving of time and labor, profit and development. want of method, want of plan, haphazard work, fitful energy, undisciplined effort-these mean bungling failure. the voice of humanity attests the truth. does the spiritualist accept the verdict and act on the conclusion? verily, no. he refuses to organize. he is a law unto himself, and a thorn in the side of his neighbors. q. i was told that the theosophical society was originally founded to crush spiritualism and belief in the survival of the individuality in man? a. you are misinformed. our beliefs are all founded on

ves being called a dishonorable man, a coward? q. i believe so; but some think otherwise. a. so much the worse for them. but we will talk on this subject later, if you please. the working system of the t.s *1) the objects of the society q. what are the objects of the "theosophical society? a. they are three, and have been so from the beginning. 1. to form the nucleus of a universal brotherhood of humanity without distinction of race, color, or creed. 2. to promote the study of aryan *2) and other scriptures, of the world's religions and sciences, and to vindicate the importance of old asiatic literature, namely, of the brahmanical, buddhist, and zoroastrian philosophies. 3. to investigate the hidden mysteries of nature under every aspect possible, and the psychic and spiritual powers laten

heosophists. one of the first, the nationalist club of boston, massachusetts, has theosophists for president and secretary, and the majority of its executive belong to the t.s. in the constitution of all their clubs, and of the party they are forming, the influence of theosophy and of the society is plain, for they all take as their basis, their first and fundamental principle, the brotherhood of humanity as taught by theosophy. in their declaration of principles they state: the principle of the brotherhood of humanity is one of the eternal truths that govern the world's progress on lines which distinguish human nature from brute nature. what can be more theosophical than this? but it is not enough. what is also needed is to impress men with the idea that, if the root of mankind is one, th

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

ly the discordian society who revered eris, the greek goddess of chaos. the discordians pointed out that humour, clowning about and general light-heartedness was conspiciously absent from magic, which had a tendency to become very serious and self-important. there was (and to a certain extent remains) a tendency for occultists to think of themselves as an initiated elite as opposed to the rest of humanity. unlike the variety of magical systems which are all based in some mythical or historically-derived past (such as atlantis, lemuria, albion, etc, chaos magic borrowed freely from science fiction, quantum physics, and anything else its practitioners chose to. rather than trying to recover and maintain a tradition that links back to the past (and former glories, chaos magic is an approach t

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

l of cthulhu howard phillips lovecraft 1890 1937 the call of cthulhu by h. p. lovecraft written summer 1926 published february 1928 in weird tales, vol. 11, no. 2, p. 159-78, 287. of such great powers or beings there may be conceivably a survival. a survival of a hugely remote period when. consciousness was manifested, perhaps, in shapes and forms long since withdrawn before the tide of advancing humanity. forms of which poetry and legend alone have caught a flying memory and called them gods, monsters, mythical beings of all sorts and kinds- algernon blackwood i. the horror in clay the most merciful thing in the world, i think, is the inability of the human mind to correlate all its contents. we live on a placid island of ignorance in the midst of black seas of infinity, and it was not me

fabled valusia; three from the furry pre-human hyperborean worshippers of tsathoggua; one from the wholly abominable tcho-tchos; two from the arachnid denizens of earth's last age; five from the hardy coleopterous species immediately following mankind, to which the great race was some day to transfer its keenest minds en masse in the face of horrible peril; and several from different branches of humanity. i talked with the mind of yiang-li, a philosopher from the cruel empire of tsan-chan, which is to come in 5,000 a.d; with that of a general of the greatheaded brown people who held south africa in 50,000 b.c; with that of a twelfth-century florentine monk named bartolomeo corsi; with that of a king of lomar who had ruled that terrible polar land one hundred thousand years before the squa

oices at that particular spot. unlike most of the overheard forest voices, the substance of the record was quasi-ritualistic, and included one palpably human voice which akeley had never been able to place. it was not brown's, but seemed to be that of a man of greater cultivation. the second voice, however, was the real crux of the thing- for this was the accursed buzzing which had no likeness to humanity despite the human words which it uttered in good english grammar and a scholarly accent. the recording phonograph and dictaphone had not worked uniformly well, and had of course been at a great disadvantage because of the remote and muffled nature of the overheard ritual; so that the actual speech secured was very fragmentary. akeley had given me a transcript of what he believed the spoke

cription. it was like the drone of some loathsome, gigantic insect ponderously shaped into the articulate speech of an alien species, and i am perfectly certain that the organs producing it can have no resemblance to the vocal organs of man, or indeed to those of any of the mammalia. there were singularities in timbre, range, and overtones which placed this phenomenon wholly outside the sphere of humanity and earth-life. its sudden advent that first time almost stunned me, and i heard the rest of the record through in a sort of abstracted daze. when the longer passage of buzzing came, there was a sharp intensification of that feeling of blasphemous infinity which had struck me during the shorter and earlier passage. at last the record ended abruptly, during an unusually clear speech of the

knowingly harmed men, but have often been cruelly wronged and spied upon by our species. there is a whole secret cult of evil men (a man of your mystical erudition will understand me when i link them with hastur and the yellow sign) devoted to the purpose of tracking them down and injuring them on behalf of monstrous powers from other dimensions. it is against these aggressors- not against normal humanity- that the drastic precautions of the outer ones are directed. incidentally, i learned that many of our lost letters were stolen not by the outer ones but by the emissaries of this malign cult. all that the outer ones wish of man is peace and non-molestation and an increasing intellectual rapport. this latter is absolutely necessary now that our inventions and devices are expanding our kno

HP LOVECRAFT FROM BEYOND

you know what that is" he whispered "that is ultra-violet" he chuckled oddly at my surprise "you thought ultra-violet was invisible, and so it is- but you can see that and many other invisible things now "listen to me! the waves from that thing are waking a thousand sleeping senses in us; senses which we inherit from aeons of evolution from the state of detached electrons to the state of organic humanity. i have seen the truth, and i intend to show it to you. do you wonder how it will seem? i will tell you" here trninghast seated himself directly opposite me, blowing out his candle and staring hideously into my eyes "your existing sense-organs- ears first, i think- will pick up many of the impressions, for they are closely connected with the dormant organs. then there will be others. you

HP LOVECRAFT HYPNOS

in hoary kent. among the agonies of these after days is that chief of tormentsinarticulateness. what i learned and saw in those hours of impious exploration can never be told-for want of symbols or suggestions in any language. i say this because from first to last our discoveries partook only of the nature of sensations; sensations correlated with no impression which the nervous system of normal humanity is capable of receiving. they were sensations, yet within them lay unbelievable elements of time and space-things which at bottom possess no distinct and definite existence. human utterance can best convey the general character of our experiences by calling them plungings or soarings; for in every period of revelation some part of our minds broke boldly away from all that is real and pres

HP LOVECRAFT THE ALCHEMIST

d therefore been called le sorcier, or the wizard. this pair, shunned by all honest folk, were suspected of the most hideous practices. old michel was said to have burnt his wife alive as a sacrifice to the devil, and the unaccountable disappearance of many small peasant children was laid at the dreaded door of these two. yet through the dark natures of the father and son ran one redeeming ray of humanity; the evil old man loved his offspring with fierce intensity, whilst the youth had for his parent a more than filial affection. one night the castle on the hill was thrown into the wildest confusion by the vanishment of young godfrey, son to henri, the count. a searching party, headed by the frantic father, invaded the cottage of the sorcerers and there came upon old michel mauvais, busy o

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

the creature i had killed, the strange beast of the unfathomed cave, was, or had at one time been a man! 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:4242the call of cthulhu of such great powers or beings there may be conceivably a survival. a survival of a hugely remote period when. consciousness was manifest, perhaps, in shapes and forms long since withdrawn before the tide of advancing humanity. forms of which poetry and legend alone have caught a flying memory and called them gods, monsters, mythical beings of all sorts and kinds- algernon blackwood i. the horror in clay the most merciful thing in the world, i think, is the inability of the human mind to correlate all its contents. we live on a placid island of ignorance in the midst of black seas of infinity, and it was not me

HP LOVECRAFT THE TOMB

l i awaken? that is what morgan wrote. i would go to 66 college street in providence, but i fear for what i might find thed the tomb by h.p. lovecraft 1917 in relating the circumstances which have led to my confinement within this refuge for the demented, i am aware that my present position will create a natural doubt of the authenticity of my narrative. it is an unfortunate fact that the bulk of humanity is too limited in its mental vision to weigh with patience and intelligence those isolated phenomena, seen and felt only by a psychologically sensitive few, which lie outside its common experience. men of broader intellect know that there is no sharp distinction betwixt the real and the unreal; that all things appear as they do only by virtue of the delicate individual physical and mental

INVOCATION OF THE ADVERSARY

. two the seraph of flame, the djinn iblis of fire, daemon of the blackened flame, serpent beast dragon wolf goat. satanas is the devil-cloaked initiator of the path of the wise, those who laugh at the warnings of a cringing society. robe thyself in crimson, the color of flame and movement. the symbol of the averse pentagram, being downward pointing to indicate the union of the fallen angels with humanity to create divinity. in the sethian witchcraft current the sorcerer becomes as set him/herself, thus in the circle the first of witchblood unto the path. upon the hour of nooninvocation of the djinn of fire ya! zat-i-shaitan! o ring of flame, scorching sun of the sun s height scorpion soul, who arises as the sun at noon sekak sekak, iasokilam i speak now unto the sun, from the fires of gro

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

jacobite gentleman was questioned by the boots. but scotland, even at its worst, fades into insignificance before certain parts of the continent, where torture was used to an extent and degree that can only be termed hellish; the appalling ingenuity displayed in the various methods of applying the "question extraordinary" seems the work of demons rather than of christians, and makes one blush for humanity. the repetition of torture was forbidden, indeed, but the infamous inquisitor, james sprenger, imagined a subtle distinction by which each fresh application was a continuation and not a repetition of the first; one sorceress in germany suffered this continuation no less, than fifty-six times. nor was the punishment of death by fire for witchcraft or sorcery employed to any extent in irela

e poer, who had taken such a prominent part in the affair, was next attacked. the bishop accused him of heresy, had him excommunicated, and committed prisoner to dublin castle. his innocency was believed in by most people, p. 41 and roger outlawe, prior of kilmainham, who also figures in our story, and who was appointed justiciary of ireland in 1328, showed him some kindness, and treated him with humanity. this so enraged the bishop that he actually accused the justiciary of heresy. a select committee of clerics vindicated the orthodoxy of the latter, upon which he prepared a sumptuous banquet for his defenders. le poer died in prison the same year, 1331, before the matter was finally settled, and as he was under ban of excommunication his body lay unburied for a long period. but ultimatel

ISIS UNVEILED

uthor's preface to volume u tttere it possible, we would keep this work out of the hands of* many christians whom its perusal would not benefit, and for whom it was not written. we allude to those whose faith in their respect- ive churches is pure and sincere, and those whose sinless lives reflect the glorious example of that prophet of nazareth, by whose mouth the spirit of truth spake loudly to humanity. sueh there have been at all times. history preserves the names of many as heroes, philosophers, philan- thropists, martyrs, and holy men and women; but how many more have lived and died, unknown but to their intimate acquaintance, unblessed but by their humble beneficiaries! these have ennobled christianity, but would have shed the same luster upon any other faith they might have profess

let them be identical with thoae which in the dark ages gave importance to the office of egyptian priest or roman augur; let them even furnish the basis of the sorcery of our siberian shaman. let them be all these, and if th(7 are real facta, it is no buraness of ours. all the facts in nature belortg to science, and every addition to the store of science en- riches instead of impoverishes her. if humanity has once admitted a truth, and then in the blindness of self-conceit denied it, to return to its realization is a step forward and not baokward" since the day when modern science gave what may be considered the death-blow to dogmatic theology by assuming the ground that religion was full of mystery, and mystery is unscientific, the mental state of the educated class has presented a curiou

ed that he takes mighty precautions against being recognised as the' prince of darkness' who aims at our souls. if modem 'spirits' are devils at all, as preached by the clergy, then they can only be those "poor" or "stupid devils" whom max muller describes as appearing so often in the german and n w^ian tales. notwithstanding this, the clergy fear above all to be forced to rehn- qui^ this bold on humanity. they are not willing to let us judge of the tree by its fruits, for that might sometimes force them into dangerous di- lemmas. they refuse ukewise to admit, with unprejudiced people, that the phenomena of spiritualism have unquestionably spiritualized and re- cliumed from evil courses many an indomitable atheist and skeptic. but, as they confess themselves, what is the use of a pope, if

of uu clamk, which kttc as a basis for christianity, and without whkh it would be but a name "ha^ meamerism, magnetism, somnambulism, spirituijism, spiritism, hypnotism. we only other names for satanism "to bring out such a truth mid show it in its proper light, is to unmbtv the enemyi it is to unveil the ifflmense danger d certain practices, reputed ianoemi- it is to deserve well in the eyes of humanity and of religiou "fatheb vbmtub4 ds racuca" 27. let haidi punonjnss de la magte, p. iv. digilizocb, google the biographebs op the devil 15 a mcmt this is an unexpected honor indeed, for our american 'controls' in generalt and the innocent 'indian guides' in particular. to be thus introduced in borne as princes of the empire of eblis, is more than they could ever hope for in other lands* wi

the moat un- deniable facts of psychology, that the average man can as little exist out of a religious element of some kind, as a fish out of the water. the voice of truth "a voice stronger than the voice of mighty thun- derings" speaks to the inner man in the nineteenth century of the christian era, as it spoke in the corresponding century b. c. it is a useless and unprofitable task to offer to humanity the choice between a future life and annihilation. the only chance that remains for those friends of human progress who seek to establish for the good of man- kind a faith, henceforth stripped entirely of superstition and dogmatic fetters, is to address them in the words of joshua "choose you this day whom ye will serve; whether the gods which your fathers served to have been affixed to t

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

h jasmuheen 1 divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 2 divine nutrition the madonna frequency the food of gods produced by jasmuheen& the self empowerment academy p.o. box 1975, noosa heads, 4567, australia fax+ 61 7 5447 2540 first edition. april 2003 second edition. august 2003 isbn: 978-1-876341-97-8 http//www.jasmuheen.com/ instigating, recording& summarizing humanity s co-creation of paradise e-book produced 01-04-2003 please respect the work of the author& help s.e.a. promote planetary peace. for more copies go to www.jasmuheen.com/shop/e-books divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 3 introduction as i began to collate the data for this book i realized that everyone is hungry for something and that it is our lack of

that comes from the gods, there is no separation for it nourishes all aspects of our being, and as such we also need to recognize all the sources that true food can come from, particularly as we expand our viewpoints to look at what is truly nourishing. the expansion of our thinking, moving from limited thinking to lateral thinking and limitless thinking, obviously feeds our mind for the mind of humanity has huge capabilities, and how well we are nourished on the mental plane depends on what levels we are operating. many people are driven by unconscious desires and needs, never really knowing who they are or stopping to question what their motivation is for many of the actions that they do. many are driven by subconscious realities that bring hungers seeking to be fed. divine nutrition: t

he global field also becomes better nourished and this is a change that can be measured via the schumann resonance. this now proves that the old beta field of mass consciousness, and hence the earth s frequency itself, has changed and is now running at an alpha resonance of about 7.4 cycles per second. this means two things, firstly that the earth s frequency is now providing a nurturing base for humanity to bath in and catch up to and match individually; and secondly that all the earth healing work that our grid engineers, geomancers and light workers have been doing for the last few decades is bringing positive results for those with eyes to see. this change has also been helped by a number of other factors. for example: the maharishi s organization has been supporting dimensional biofie

be ancient. this is the way with the path of divine nutrition and its gift of physical, emotional, mental and spiritual body nutrition. the say when new information comes first it is ridiculed, then opposed then finally accepted and so it has been with our journey to offer this way of being to the world yet we continue to do so, safe in the knowledge that what we share has the potential to bring humanity into a state of true freedom. freedom from the need to eat, to drink, to sleep, to age or be dis-eased or even die, is the second level of the divine nutrition program yet the full potential of the benefits of theta. delta field living is yet to be fully explored. i am sure there are a myriad of other gifts that will come to us, particularly when we get a mass field tuning. i look back ov

can then choose to accept one of the additional gifts of this flow, which is it s ability to physically nourish our cells which is level 3 of the divine nutrition program and a choice that few are drawn to make. to me this ability is a very small gift of the food of the gods and i feel that our focus needs to be on all of the gifts. however, while this may be an acceptable option for the bulk of humanity in our future, at the moment we are still in the pioneering stages of this in the western world and much more research needs to be done. all pioneering work requires, guinea pigs or test subjects, of which perhaps you. the reader. may be one. how do you find out if you are? keep reading and in chapter 11 we will provide a technique for you to find out. prana, of chi, or the universal life

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

, across which they paraded into the supernatural; the magic portals receiving them as on the other and armed side of a drawbridge, shaking in its thunders in its raising (or in its lowering, as out of flesh. athwart this, in trances, swept the adepts, leaving their mortality behind them: all, and their earth-surroundings, to be resumed at their reissue upon the plains of life, when down in their humanity again. in the cities of the ancient world, the palladium, or protesting talisman (invariably set up in the chief square or place, was there is but little doubt the reiteration of the very earliest monolith. all the obelisks, each often a single stone, of prodigious weight, all the singular, solitary, wonderful pillars and monuments of egypt, as of other lands, are, as it were, only tombst

with their various orders of angels, that the gnostics mythed the saviour jesus christ to have passed secretly; disguising himself and his mission in order to win securely to his object. in evading recognition, in his acceptable disguises, through these already-created princedoms of angels, he veiled his purpose of his voluntary sacrifice for the human race till he was safe, in his investment in humanity, for the accepted propitiation through the virgin, for production only; not for office. there was deep mystery in the gnostic method of teaching that, although the sacrifice (the source of sacrifice in all faiths) was complete and real and perfect, the saviour did not nor could suffer bodily or be nailed really, and die upon the cross, but that he suffered in appearance only, and vicariou

state, and through another nature or mode) is applied, will be rectified. and in the universal resurrection, women will transcend into the nobler creature, and, changing sex or ceasing sex, will become- wornan d-men. both sexes interchanging sex to form the angel, or rather blending sex and uniting sex bi-corporatc no longer, but becoming ideal fit spirit-populace, winnowed of materiality and of humanity. unintelligible to the intellect as music, but beautiful to the heart as music. yet it must be understood that no man's dreams (dreams, we have elsewhere contended, quite contrary to the usual ideas, are real things) are wholly and altogether evil and vain; for that cannot be except men were utter (or outer) devils, which also cannot be so long as we live in the human nature, for man's fa

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

oo huge to be moved by means other than levitation and which have been standing for ages before any written record now available. the man is close, too close. as these pieces of the jigsaw puzzle make themselves known, and as we realize fully that this is an old, old problem, we can begin to take comfort. if ufo's have been here for 300,000 years and have not yet chosen to launch a mass attack on humanity, it is scarcely likely that they will do it now- unless they are forced to do something to prevent the world's experimenting militarists and scientists from destroying the earth through ignition of its hydrogen, thus crating another nova or new star in the galaxy, a may well have been done when the fifth planet disintegrated at an incalculable time in the past. so there are two elements o

ems of anthropology. heh: he's hit it. let us merely state that our tenet, and the point of inserting this discussion into the general concept, is to indicate that there was long ago a very advanced culture, which could and almost certainly did, invent a means of levitation and space mobility; that this world-wide culture was cataclysmically and instantly wiped out all over the world. remnants of humanity escaped, and it is our suggestion that at least one space ship was afloat at the time and escaped the disaster and sired a race 109 of space dwellers which has ever after used the neutral at the limit of the earth's sphere of influence as an abode or headquarters. ed: the following has no obvious reference or necessary position. had farraday concerned himself with the mag. field surroundi

KETAB E SIYAH

ght be trebly abundant. they tutored their disciples in the way of the staff and word by which demons might be convoked and abjured. thus did the children of satan learn their magicks and became magicians of power to rival angels. all this did heaven perceive and become dismayed. as mankind waxed great on earth so did heaven fade, eclipsed by the brighter star of satan's children. the elohim knew humanity to be a foe that, unconquered, would conquer them and thus they feared and hated the race of men. 206 yet every device that heaven had employed did not accomplish the fall of man but his ascendance. they set mankind to make war upon himself and this, like the chirurgeon's knife, cut away the weak, the strong remained and, untainted and tested now in battle, became yet stronger against the

s 345 the silent spirits in whom he solace sought "o my god, by day do i cry out to you and at night i call and rest not. but you are the most holy and all israel does praise you. the ancestors of the land turned to you and you made good their trust, delivering. when they cried out, they were saved and when they trusted to you they met with no evil. why then must i be as a worm and stripped of my humanity? the people despise and revile me. i am mocked and they shake their heads at me and put out their lips in insult. they have said 'why is your faith not repaid? if you are beloved of god why should he not then deliver you' my enemies are about me like bulls, the mighty bulls of bashan. their mouths are as the maws of lions, so do they raven and gape. there are dogs that surround me, a comp

to the earth, there to oppose and conquer gabriel. upon the wrack of guilt was i made anew and the embers of the ancient satan were kindled into a blazing pyre that shone with a light hitherto unknown. i perceived the dawn in that flame which now raged in my soul and compelled me too to earth. i watched no more nor waited but went forth as a dragon, most hungry for the fight renewed. the triad of humanity's avengers fought side by side and cast back the german armies from the east. then at the west they contended and overthrew the charms of gabriel. by their hand was gabriel made flee all that was once his kingdom. what was once won to him was lost and where he had once seen victory it dissolved like a dream to his eyes and he perceived but defeat. with each day passing did his borders shr

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

ry to find answers to these painfully insistent questions. the fact that they continue from generation to generation indicates that we still have not received satisfactory answers to them. while studying nature and the universe, we discover that all that surrounds us exists and functions according to precise and purposeful laws. yet, when we examine ourselves, the zenith of creation, we find that humanity seemingly exists outside of this system of rational laws. for example, when we observe how wisely nature created our bodies and how precisely and purposefully every cell in our bodies functions, we are unable to answer the question: why does the entire organism exist? all that surrounds us is permeated with cause-and-effect connections. nothing is created without a purpose; the physical w

touched by this question at least once? the existing scientific theories assert that the world is governed by invariable physical laws that we are unable to influence. our only task is to live well by using them wisely and to prepare the ground for the future generations. but good living does not resolve the question concerning why these future generations will, or should, exist. the question of humanity s origins whether from a primitive species through evolution, or through extraterrestrial visitations and settlement does not change the essential questions. there are two primary dates in every person s life: birth and death. what happens between them can be unique and therefore priceless. it can also be meaningless if at the end of it is darkness and chasm. where is our wise, omniscient

question. the search for the goal and the meaning i n t r o d u c t i o n 17 of existence is the key question around humankind s spiritual life. hence, starting with the second half of the 20th century, we are observing a revival of mankind s spiritual aspirations. the technical progress and global catastrophes that gave rise to a variety of philosophies have not brought spiritual fulfillment to humanity. as kabbalah explains, out of all existing pleasures, our world received only a tiny spark its presence in corporeal objects is what provides all our worldly pleasures. in other words, all our pleasant sensations, from whatever source, are caused only by the presence of this spark within them. throughout our lives, we are placed in a forced quest of new objects of delight, hoping to recei

the same path upon which we so often treaded in the past. 18 c h a p t e r 1 t h e m e t h o d o f p e r c e p t i o n i n k a b b a l a h kabbalah teaches about the cause-and-effect connection between spiritual sources that unite according to absolute laws into one kspiritual kexalted goal: the attainment of the creator by the created beings existing in this world. according to kabbalah, all of humanity and every individual must reach this ultimate point to fully attain the goal and program of creation. throughout the generations, individuals have attained a certain spiritual level through individual work. these people, called kabbalists, climbed to the top of the spiritual ladder. every material object and its action, from the smallest to the greatest, is operated by spiritual forces th

on an experiment. this is even truer with forms that were never connected to matter, because a form without matter does not exist in our world. b a s i c c o n c e p t s i n k a b b a l a h 20 a form can be separated from matter only in one s imagination. therefore, all conclusions in such cases will be based purely on theoretical assumptions. all of philosophy refers to this kind of science, and humanity has often suffered from the unsubstantiated conclusions of philosophers. most modern scientists have rejected this kind of research because its conclusions are completely unreliable. while researching the spiritual worlds, we discover that our perceptions are merely a will from above that wants us to feel as if we are a separately existing entity, and not a part of the creator. the entire

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

chael laitman, phd, which were then edited by staff members of the ashlag research institute (ari. the first part, from chaos to harmony, focuses on the personal level. it explains the root of every crisis and predicament we experience in life, and depicts how we can resolve them. the second part of the book is dedicated to the future of the state of israel. 17 foreword it is hardly a secret that humanity is in a deep crisis. many of us already feel it. sensations of meaninglessness, frustration, and emptiness engulf our lives. family crises, a troubled educational system, drug abuse, personal insecurities, and fear of nuclear war and ecological threats, all cloud our happiness. it seems we have lost control of our lives and are unable to head off problems as they unfold. it is common know

ive pleasure evolved in us over time, following the growth of human desires. its first manifestation was in simple desires, such as wanting to eat, to reproduce, and to experience family. the appearance of more advanced desires, such as craving wealth, honor, sovereignty, and knowledge, prompted the evolution of human society and its social structures: education, culture, science, and technology. humanity marched proudly forward, believing that progress and economic growth would satisfy us and make us happier. alas, today we are beginning to realize that this protracted evolution has reached a standstill. the reason for this is that our desire to receive pleasure cannot remain satisfied for long. we ve all, at least once, wanted something very badly, sometimes for years. but once we receiv

sire to receive pleasure cannot remain satisfied for long. we ve all, at least once, wanted something very badly, sometimes for years. but once we received what we wanted, the pleasure faded foreword 19 shortly afterward, the emptiness returned and we found ourselves chasing new goals, hoping they would give us satisfaction. this process occurs on both the individual level and on the level of all humanity. now that we have accumulated experience for thousands of years, we realize that we don t know how to reach sustainable happiness, or even basic inner security. we are bewildered. this phenomenon is at the basis of the crises and the challenges that plague us. moreover, the natural, egoistic human predilection to seek self-centered pleasures at the expense of others has intensified over t

ce, and spends the rest of its energy tending to the rest of the body. at every level of nature, the individual works to benefit the whole of which it is part, and in that finds its wholeness. without altruistic activities, a body cannot persist. in fact, life itself cannot persist. 20 from chaos to harmony today, after researching many different fields, science is arriving at the conclusion that humanity, too, is actually one whole body. the problem is, we human beings are still unaware of it. we must wake up and understand that the problems that cloud our present lives are not coincidental; they cannot be resolved by any means that we know from the past. they will not stop, but will worsen until we change direction and begin to function in accord with the comprehensive law of nature the

book is intended to teach us how to resolve the crisis, and pave a way to prosperity and success. with it, we will be able to take our first real steps toward realizing nature s law. only then can we feel we are all part of nature s single, comprehensive system, and taste the perfection and harmony within it. 25 part one from chaos to harmony 27 prologue the first part of this book will focus on humanity s state in the 21st century, describing what change is required in our awareness, and why it is needed. but before we do that, let s review some facts about humankind s present state, focusing on the situation in israel. knowing these facts is important to help us understand the proposed solution to our problems. in the last 100 years or so, we have made a giant leap in scientific and tec

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

isdom that our forefathers possessed, and which we have forgotten. indigenous wisdoms are appearing today precisely because our customary, mechanical school of thought has failed to provide the well-being and sustainability it had promised. a chinese proverb warns, if we do not 14 kabbalah revealed change direction, we are likely to end up exactly where we are headed. when applied to contemporary humanity, this could prove disastrous: climate change is threatening to turn vast areas of our planet into unlivable, lifeless soil, unsuitable for human habitation and inadequate for food production. additionally, most of the world s economies have become less self-sufficient. this is ominously coupled with the worldwide diminution of food reserves. there is less available freshwater for well ove

se establishments to serve the needs of the people. supported by these developments, national, international, and intercultural mistrust, ethnic and racial conflicts, oppression, economic inequity, and gender inequality will all give way to mutual trust and respect. people and communities will readily cooperate and form productive partnerships. thus, rather than breaking down in conflict and war, humanity will break through xnot merely to a sustainable world of self-reliant and cooperating communities, but to a joyous future of peace, tranquility and complete selffulfillment. a peaceful and sustainable world can await us all, but alas, we are not presently headed in this direction. einstein told us, the significant problems we face cannot be solved at the same level of thinking at which we

s survived has possessed it. only western and westernized societies have forgotten it. in the process of creating technical and economic progress, they have fragmented the integrity, the oneness of the system. it is high time we restore it. as i learned through my acquaintance with dr. laitman s writings, kabbalah in its authentic form not only promotes the concept of oneness and the integrity of humanity and the universe, it also offers practical measures to restore it when lost. it is my heartfelt recommendation to read carefully through this book, as it provides much more than general knowledge about an ancient wisdom. it also provides a key to ensure the well-being of humanity in these critical times, when we face the unprecedented challenge of choosing between the devolutionary path l

trendy hype. it has actually been around for thousands of years. when it first appeared, people were much closer to nature than they are today. they felt an intimacy with nature and nurtured their relationship with it. in those days, they had little reason to be detached from nature. they weren t as self-centered and alienated from their natural environment as we are today. indeed, at that time, humanity was an inseparable part of nature and nurtured its intimacy with it. in addition, humankind did not know enough about nature to feel secure; instead, we were afraid of natural forces, which impelled us to relate to nature as a force superior to our own. 20 kabbalah revealed being intimate with nature, on the one hand, and afraid of it, on the other hand, people aspired not only to learn a

e couldn t hide from nature s elements as they do today; they couldn t avoid its hardships as we do in our manmade world. and most important, the fear of nature, and at the same time, the closeness to it, urged many to search for and discover nature s plan for them, and coincidentally, for all of us. those pioneers in nature s research wanted to know if nature actually had a goal, and if so, what humanity s role might be in this master plan. those individuals who received the highest level of knowledge, that of the master plan, are known as kabbalists. a unique individual among those pioneers was abraham. when he discovered the master plan, he not only researched it in depth, but first and foremost taught it to others. he realized that the only guarantee against misery and fear was for peo

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

isfortunes, and of the worthless and temporal nature of our lives, is our failure to perceive the creator. kabbalah impels us towards him by teaching us "taste and see that the creator is good" the aim of this text is to guide you through the initial stages of the path to perceiving the creator- 18- attaining the worlds beyond window to the heart it is clear that, since the creation of the world, humanity has suffered torment and pain in such magnitude, it has often been worse than death itself. who, if not the creator, is the source of that suffering? throughout history, how many individuals have been willing to suffer and endure any pain in order to attain superior wisdom and to achieve spiritual elevation? how many of them voluntarily subjected themselves to unbearable agonies for the s

ith in the fact that the long way is, in fact, the short way without suffering. when we are not capable of receiving the light into the self the inner light (ohr pnimi) our spiritual development will take place only under the influence of the surrounding light (ohr makif. this path of spiritual development is called "the natural way" or "the way of suffering (derech b ito. this is the path of all humanity. another alternative for our spiritual development is to establish a personal bond with the creator, characterized by the work in three lines. this way is called "the way of kabbalah (derech kabbalah, derech ahishena. it is much shorter than the way of suffering. thus, the kabbalists say that an individual who wishes to go directly toward the creator shortens the time of correction. altho

outer casings of pleasure, we judge people in accordance with the different names of these casings. those casings, or "garments" of pleasure assumed to be "normal" are widely accepted, such as the love for children, for food, for warmth, etc. other "garments" are much less acceptable, such as drugs, murder, or theft, so we must conceal our aspirations for these kinds of pleasure. however, all of humanity accepts that within certain set boundaries, egoism can be utilized without any shame. moreover, the acceptable boundaries within which egoism can be used constantly vary, as does the fashion that dictates which boundaries are better. each of us, in the course of our lives and under the influence of age, meaning under the general providence of the creator from above nature, also changes th

efforts should be concentrated on the money, not on the apartment. the same can be applied to perceiving the spiritual. all efforts should be directed towards creating the conditions necessary to receive the light, not on the light itself. when we focus on cultivating altruistic thoughts and desires in ourselves; then we will feel the spiritual pleasure immediately. the benefit of the progress of humanity, despite the fact that humanity appears to err constantly and never seems to learn from its own mistakes, is in the process of amassing- 144- attaining the worlds beyond suffering, which takes place in the eternal soul, as opposed to the temporal bodies. in this respect, not a single act of suffering is lost. it will eventually lead, in some cycle of life in this world, to realizing the n

do not believe in the upper intellect, since people appear to be completely governed by blind nature that lacks any design or goal, simply toying with people (with reasonable beings) without any purpose, giving no reason for their life or for their death. in order to somehow soften such a scientifically logical, yet spiritually unacceptable, approach to the question of our existence, in our time humanity has gradually adopted a "modern" outlook on itself. inner qualities and outer aspects- 199- modern this has become fashionable, especially today (despite our tendency to accept the previous, materialistic approach to creation as the most scientifically reliable and understandable. it is also fashionable to concede that something eternal, undying and spiritual in us exists that drapes itse

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

the fourth stage signifies our yearning for learning, knowledge and wisdom. this expresses itself in the development of science, educational systems, and culture. this stage has become associated with the renaissance and the scientific revolution, and is still predominant today. the desire for knowledge and erudition requires that we understand our surroundings. to understand the present state of humanity and its prospects, we must build a bridge connecting several milestones in the evolution of science. these milestones have significantly affected our approach to life. the scientific revolution that occurred during the 16th century brought radical changes in our thought patterns. at the time, researchers believed that theories must be tested against experiments and observations. they also

he sought to explain to napoleon how our solar system had been formed. when napoleon asked him about god s place in the process, laplace replied: je n'avais pas besoin de cette hypoth se-l( i did not need this hypothesis there. thus, science left no room for the existence of other aspects beyond its own limits, including those realities that are hidden from our perception. everyone believed that humanity had discovered the necessary measures to know the world as it really was. in the late 1800s, it seemed that classical physics had provided researchers with a complete set of laws for every natural phenomenon. many researchers maintained that these laws would help them explain even the few phenomena that remained mysteries. since physics has always been considered the mother of all science

ew age theories, and mysticism. they are trying to find new tools and new ways to understand the hidden parts of reality, those unattainable by using conventional research methods. this scientific predicament has escalated into a crisis since the turn of the century, challenging our ability to expose the full picture of the world we live in, and to understand the rules that govern both nature and humanity. once humanity exhausted its desire for knowledge and erudition and the visible reality had been researched, a new desire surfaced to know the highest of concepts and the hidden part of reality. this is the stage of the evolution of desires that humanity has reached today. this is the background for the appearance of the wisdom of kabbalah, which offers humanity a new perspective, a scien

new desire surfaced to know the highest of concepts and the hidden part of reality. this is the stage of the evolution of desires that humanity has reached today. this is the background for the appearance of the wisdom of kabbalah, which offers humanity a new perspective, a scientific worldview that kabbalists discovered thousands of years ago. our current desire to know all of reality shows that humanity is ready to be exposed to kabbalah. f o r e wo r d 13 the kabbalistic perception of the world includes premises that other religions accept on faith, coupled with a scientific approach. kabbalah develops tools within us that welcome us into a comprehensive reality and provide means to research it. kabbalah, science and the meaning of life presents the fundamentals of the science that expl

nterconnections. discovering these threads and interconnections provides knowledge about ourselves and the world around us. the wisdom of kabbalah is appearing now because we are living in a special time: on the one hand, we have many ways to succeed at being happy, but on the other hand, we cannot seem to achieve it. kabbalah does not repeal any other teachings or sciences. nor does it challenge humanity s progress over the generations. it cherishes humankind s achievements, but as we come to the crest of these achievements, humanity is beginning to experience a growing need to sense the complete reality. this is the reason for the growing interest in kabbalah today. to reach this goal and to experience the spiritual world, we must cultivate within us identical qualities to those of the s

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

books of kabbalists, that speak of the end of days--which we now face- vwe become profoundly fearful that, without the wisdom of the kabbalah, we will not be able to secure safe passage through the challenging times to come. the wisdom of the kabbalah allows us to come to know the upper world v the very system that monitors and leads reality. that includes the reality of this world, the whole of humanity and each and every one of us at any given moment. with the help of kabbalah, we can t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 10 control the system of the worlds and determine how to conduct our daily lives, which makes this wisdom necessary for everyone. until the year 1995, i was busy opening many kabbalah classes throughout israel and around the world. as a result, i was presented with

them. when the soul perceives contact with the creator for the first time, it rises to its first spiritual degree. it then begins to make itself resemble the creator more and more, and thus feel him more and more t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 14 intensively. when all the parts are completely corrected, they will rise to a state defined as the end of correction. q: what will happen if humanity refuses to accept the purpose of creation and objects to its goal? will the creator have to destroy and recreate humanity? a: we have nothing to be afraid of, because even your question comes from the creator! man has but the ability to say, if i am not for me, who is for me? this means we must act as though the creator does not exist, and afterwards, when all is said and done, to ascribe

trength to perform a self-correction. man s goal is simply to arrive at the desire to be corrected v to send out a prayer, a plea for correction v and the upper degree (the creator) will perform it. t h e e vo l u t i o n o f h u m a n i t y q: why did the kabbalah remain, much like all jewish thought, in the margins of the development of the cultural world, without influencing the advancement of humanity, as did western philosophy? after all, the kabbalah sees as its goal the correction of mankind. a: the purpose of creation is to bring the soul, meaning the whole of mankind, with all of its parts, to a state where its every movement is in harmony with the creator, who is our criterion for perfection. but first, humanity must go through all the opposite situations in order to realize that

. but out of those dozens, even those who test themselves in kabbalah are already chosen ones. the kabbalah is revealed from above; it evolves slowly and will, at some point, burst into everyone s awareness, offering a clear goal for the lives of each of us. billions of people will actually participate in this process. t h e s t at e o f h u m a n i t y q: relative to the spiritual world, what is humanity s position? a: man s place in the upper world depends solely on the power of the screen that he attained. this, in turn, is determined only by the distance from the state where all of man s desires are in this world, with the aim for me, and by the nearness to the degree of the creator, meaning the intent for him. t h e t h o u g h t o f c r e a t i o n 17 q: to the best of my understandi

ator is for creation to remain independent in its thoughts, and equal to the creator in strength, will power and intent. ac h i e v e m e n t s o f c i v i l i z at i o n q: i understand that my question may sound stupid, but i wish to know: if we imagine that the world starts to improve, will there still be a place for science? will studying outer space, chemistry, and mathematics be rejected by humanity? will the world return to the natural economy? isn t such a world destined to decay and die out? a: it s a very interesting question. i am also a researcher, a scientist by nature. we each seem to believe that our approach to nature, to the world around us is correct, thus allowing us to exist in it. we can t even imagine that there may be a different and better way of receiving the abund

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

of the upper force is altruism, when one attains that quality and bonds with the upper force, one learns to feel reality as it is. all of the above is mentioned only to emphasize that all our sensations are personal and might change in time. the only way for us to approach the right perspective of reality is by studying kabbalah, since it is the only study that deals with the part of reality that humanity has yet to attain. but it is not enough to merely study the text because we are reading about the unknown. we must also direct ourselves to the right vision and be prepared for a truer, and as yet concealed, feeling. everything exists inside us. outside us there is only the upper force, the creator. we cannot feel him in any other way than by how he works on our sensory organs. only throu

il we sucpa r t o n e: t h e b e g i n n i n g 37 ceed. we will have no choice, and will be pushed to do it. this is true for each and every person. this helps to explain why we are often confronted with pressures and unpleasant situations. these are to make us understand that there is a reason for the anguish, that the suffering is not meaningless, and that the creator wants to do something with humanity. c h a p t e r 1. 8 c au s e a n d c o n s e q u e n c e our lives are really learning experiences. sometimes the world appears so dark and bitter that we think the end of the world has come and there is no way out. but as we continue to study, we see it isn t so, that these are only exercises sent from above. only after they are over can we understand and appreciate the necessity for tho

ng the creator in favor of a higher state. it has been said that the creator created the world to delight his creatures. but that does not mean he wants to delight us because we suffered before. the creator did it without any considerations and regardless of the amount of torment we had suffered. staying immersed in pain never brought anyone happiness. only self-correction brings one to the good. humanity can go on suffering for thousands of years, but this will never bring any kind of correction; it will only increase man s desire for correction. pa r t t wo: p h a s e s o f s p i r i t ua l e v o l u t i o n 81 it is written in the introduction to the book of zohar (item 6: our sages have instructed that the creator created the world for no other reason but to delight his creatures. and

o use these filters for receiving in order to please the light, the creator. then the data that comes from the outside will not be distorted or falsified, but will appear before us as it really is outside us. that concludes the design of creation, which enables mankind to live without any disturbances from his selfish ego, and feel and live in the actual system of creation. all the pleasures that humanity has experienced thus far and is destined to experience comprise only one part of 600,000 of the smallest pleasure in the smallest light (nefesh. even when only one soul completes its correction and receives the full amount of light, it stands before all souls, looking over everyt h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 92 thing, before the data enters the system, before the pleasure penetrates all

r and feel him, we seemingly lose our freedom of choice. there are two kinds of providence: general and private. general providence is executed through the surrounding light and acts on mankind and nature as a whole. it is this providence that leads the entire world by a predetermined plan toward the end of correction. it leads to the realization of the fact that technological progress is leading humanity to a dead end. it may render superficial sensations of satiation and abundance, but it produces an inner void, a complete emptiness. private providence, on the other hand, works on each and every person individually, through inner light. a person who begins to seek connection with the creator in our world is affected by the private providence of the creator. the contact with the spiritual

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

e questions. the preparation. the inner preparation. the opening. the e.a.'s last work. the five stages. the five steps. the o. the working tools. closing the lodge. chapter viii the third degree the opening of the lodge. the c c the preparation. the internal preparation. entering the lodge. the seven steps. the o c the etheric forces. hiram abiff. death and resurrection. the star. the raising of humanity. fire, sun and moon. the villains. the inscription (second edition: our master h. a. instead of hiram abiff) chapter ix the higher degrees the masonic plane. the ceremony of installation. the mark degree. the holy royal arch. still higher. the rose croix. black masonry. white masonry. how to use the powers. our relation with angels. chapter x (chapter ix in first edition) two wonderful ri

of the master of the secret house is its name. h(*w. marsham adams, the book of the master, p. 96) 22. in ancient egypt they recognized seven souls, or life-forces, coming forth from the most high. students of eastern philosophy call them the primordial seven, and they are mentioned in the book of dzyan(*see the secret doctrine, by h. p. blavatsky) six of these were prehuman; the seventh was our humanity, and was brought forth from the virgin neith. the symbol attached to that bringing forth was that of the pelican, who was fabled to draw blood from her own breast in order to feed her young; this later became a prominent symbol in the rosicrucian philosophy, which seems to have been derived largely from egyptian teaching. we read in egyptian hieroglyphics of gthe one and the four, h refer

is no reason why we in the present day should not do as much with our ritual as did the ancient egyptians. any defects that may stand in the way are to be found not in the outer world, but in the failure on the part of the brn. to realize the seriousness of the work which they have undertaken, or to rise to the degree of unselfishness that is requisite to ensure regular attendance for the sake of humanity. in egypt no one troubled the bro. secretary with letters of excuse; the brn. considered their membership the most valuable privilege and blessing of their lives, and were always in the lodge at the proper time, unless too ill to move. let us hope that freemasonry will have a future worthy of its past, and that before long such lodges as they had in egypt will be working in many parts of

f the british jurisdiction. 97. the floor of the lodge, technically speaking, is the mosaic pavement, which will be described among the ornaments of the lodge. the correct shape for this is a double square- that is to say, a rectangle having a length double its breadth- and the lodge may be thought of as a double cube standing on this floor. considered as the entire room, the lodge is a temple of humanity, and as such it may be taken to symbolize a man lying upon his back. in this position the three great supports correspond to important centres in the human body. the column of the r.w.m. is in the place of the head or brain; that of the w.s.w, corresponds to the generative organs, symbols of strength and virility, and also to the solar plexus, the great ganglionic centre of the sympatheti

south. among the hindus it is considered that only an ascetic should sleep with his head to the north. the householder, the man of the world, should lie with his head to the south. 102. the celestial canopy 103. the ritual tells us that the covering of a, free-mason fs lodge is a celestial canopy of divers colours. this may very well symbolize the star-lit heavens which canopy the true temple of humanity, when we regard the lodge as universal; but the reference to divers colours indicates another meaning, for the vault of the sky is not of various hues, except at sunrise and sunset, but is blue. the real celestial canopy is the aura of the man whom we have thought of as lying on his back; it is the vividly tinted thought-form that is made during the working of the lodge. we see this symbo

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

wals into worlds or planes which are invisible to physical eyes. he finds that this progress is governed by a law of eternal justice, which renders to each man the fruit of that which he sows, joy for good and suffering for evil. 26. he learns, too, that the world is ruled, under the will of t.m.h, by a brotherhood of adepts, who have themselves attained divine union, but remain on earth to guide humanity; that all the great religions of the world were founded by them, according to the needs of the races for which they were intended, and that within these religions there have been schools of the mysteries to offer to those who are ready a swifter path of unfoldment, with greater knowledge and opportunities for service; that this path is divided into steps and degrees: the probationary path

cting as he examines it the many errors and misconceptions which have crept into the accounts handed down to us; he can also range at will over the whole story of the world from its very beginning, watching the slow development of intellect in man, the descent of the lords of the flame, and the growth of the mighty civilizations which they founded. 32. nor is his study confined to the progress of humanity alone; he has before him, as in a museum, all the strange animal and vegetable forms which occupied the stage in days when the world was young; he can follow all the wonderful geological changes which have taken place, and watch the course of the great cataclysms which have altered the whole face of the earth again and again. 33. in one especial case an even closer sympathy with the past

nto fragments, again becomes one. but see! osiris the divine spirit, isis, the eternal mother, give life to horus, who is man, man born of both, yet one with osiris. horus is merged in osiris, and isis, who had been matter, becomes through him the queen of life and wisdom. and osiris, isis, and horus are all born of the light. 58. two are the births of horus. he is born of isis, the god born into humanity, taking flesh of the mother eternal, matter, the ever-virgin. he is born again into osiris, redeeming his mother from her long search for the fragments of her husband scattered over the earth. he is born into osiris when osiris in the heart sees osiris in the heavens, and knows that the twain are one. 59. so taught he, and the wise among the priests were glad. 60. to pharaoh, the monarch

rtain of the ceremonies of initiation used in the great white brotherhood at the present day. the egyptian rituals were in some respects slightly different from these in form, although their essence was identically the same; for the egyptian lodge possessed the tradition handed down from the initiates of atlantis, which was somewhat modified in later days, to suit the needs of the slowly-evolving humanity of the aryan race. 189. the first three initiations 190. the first of the true inner initiations was called the birth of horus, and corresponded in that great religion to the birth of christ in bethlehem in the christian presentation. horus was born of isis, the virgin-mother; at his birth the star shone forth, and the angelic hosts sang their song of triumph; he was adored by shepherds a

d through them, as most students in the mysteries would have done, he had at this stage to undergo the trials by earth, water, air and fire, learning with absolute certainty that none of these elements could in any way harm him in the astral body. all this was preparatory to the taking up of service on the astral plane, for the initiate had to fit himself to become a trained and useful servant of humanity both in this and in the other world. 192. the second great initiation corresponds to that stage of the christ-life which is typified by the baptism, in which an expansion of the intellectual faculties takes place, just as a wonderful opening out of the emotional nature is the result of the first initiation. it is at this stage that the inner trial typified by the temptation in the wildern

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

e grace will be able to see god more perfectly, and they will be the more beatified. aquinas asserts that god cannot be seen in his essence by a mere human being, but the goals of beatific vision and ultimate happiness, which have an eternal nature and cannot be lost once attained, can be achieved only by the separation from mortal life. the third part of the summa deals with immortal life, which humanity reaches through the savior by the resurrection,when the soul is rejoined to the body. death is a necessary circumstance in the process whereby human beings, even the people alive at the end of the world, become immortal. all people are directed to one last fixed end, and after death both intellect and will of all the dead,whether they are in hell, purgatory, or in heaven, whether before o

, and the transfer of good works to their account. aquinas accepted the tradition that satan and his demons were fallen angels. his view of angels was based on the assumption that humans cannot be the highest beings in the created order. angels were thus a race of superior beings characterized by capacities far beyond our own. he asserted that angels are the next step in the order of being beyond humanity.aquinas also argued that since intellect is above sense, there must be some creatures who are incorporeal and therefore comprehensible by the intellect alone.he thus assigned to angels an incorporeal nature, departing from earlier philosophers who had asserted that angels were constituted from a subtle material substance. in spite of their incorporeal nature, angels can sometimes assume b

ll rely heavily on the writings of the barcynskis. see also magic and magical groups for further reading: melton, j. gordon. encyclopedia of american religion. 5th ed. detroit, mi: gale research, 1996. azazel azazel was one of the chieftains of the 200 fallen angels who, according to the book of enoch (mentioned in genesis 6:2 4, came to earth to mate with mortal women. azazel, it is said, taught humanity how to fashion such things as weapons and, for women, cosmetics (encouraging vanity. he is mentioned by name in the book of leviticus, where he appears to have been some sort of a desert creature to whom the ancient israelites dedicated their scapegoats containing the sins of the nation: aaron shall cast lots upon the two goats, one lot for the lord and the other lot for azazel.and aaron

ll not from heav n, and that beliel was indeed vice itself. see also demons;milton, john for further reading: davidson, gustav. a dictionary of angels including the fallen angels. new york: free press, 1967. ronner, john. know your angels: the angel almanac with biographies of 100 prominent angels in legend and folklore, and much more. murfreesboro, tn:mamre, 1993. bells throughout the history of humanity the ringing of bells has played a variety of magical, ritual, and symbolic roles. the sound of bells is widely believed to drive away evil spirits. such belief is evident in the common habit of wearing small bells on hats or clothing, in putting them around the necks of domestic animals, and at the entrance of shops. during the middle ages, church bells were rung especially to frighten wi

men and women. blake s entire scheme is based upon a view that has its roots in plato and that extends to a philosophical tradition pointing to a spiritual reality in which forces higher than ourselves are constantly at work. blake insisted that eternity was complete harmony, and that therefore angels and spirits were androgynous,with no separate principles of male and female, but only the one of humanity. blake often used infernal imagery to represent aspects of the human being such as sensuality that he placed a positive valuation on but that the christian tradition labeled evil. this tendency to invert traditional imagery, which was also utilized by other romantic writers, was one of the touchstones of later satanists such as anton lavey. see also lavey, anton for further reading: blier

LIBER 141

g universal brotherhood: in the macrocosm the sun lord of all life; in the microcosm the phallus lord of all life; indubitable, undeniable, a basis for the faith of all men. 3. the secret of the vii: our particular method of instruction, selection, governance, and initiation. 4. the secret of the vi, the history of the temple, the mystery of baphomet, our war on those never wholly subdued foes of humanity, tyranny and superstition. 5. the secret of the v: the mystery of the rose and cross; and the one law do what thou wilt. 6. the secret of the lesser degrees: the cycle of existence- ex nihil nihil fit. 7. the secret of these things reverenced: the sun, the moon, the phallus, the tree, the ancestor, the fire, the lion, the snake, and the mountain [of these is discourse in our epistle de na

LIBER CCC KHABS AM PEKHT

understanding unto the parable of this magick. we have for the whole beginning of our work, praise be eternally unto his holy name, the fire of our father the sun. the inspiration is ours, and ours is the law of thelema that shall set the world ablaze. and we have many small dry sticks, that kindle quickly and burn through quickly, leaving the larger wood unlit. and the great logs, the masses of humanity, are always with us. but our edged need is of those middle fagots that on the one hand are readily kindled by the small wood, and on the other endure until the great logs blaze (behold how sad a thing it is, quoth the ape of thoth, for one to be so holy that he cannot chop a tree and cook his food without preparing on it a long and tedious morality) let this epistle be copied and circulat

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

same on jan. 26th, and was surprised and pleased on feb. 26th, to receive a reply passing me to the grade of neophyte, followed by the necessary documents. answered this on feb. 28th. this letter from the chancellor of a\a\ passing frater v.i.o. to the grade of neophyte, contained the following passage, which is important, in the light of later events: we wish our body to be a body of servants of humanity. a time will come when you will obtain the experience of the 14th thyr. you will become a master of the temple. that experience must be followed by that of the 13th thyr, in which, the master, wholly casting aside all ideas of personal attainment, busies himself exclusively with the care of others. the year 1913 was an important one for frater v.i.o. in many ways. for one thing, it was du

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

the way things happen. paris is as wonderful as lhassa, and there are just as many miracles in london as in luang prabang. i did not even think it necessary to go into the bois de boulogne and meet those three adepts who cause bleeding at the nose, familiar to us from the writings of macgregor mathers. the universe of magic is in the mind of a man: the setting is but illusion even to the thinker. humanity is progressing; formerly men dwelt habitually in the exterior world; nothing less than giants and paynim and men-atarms and distressed ladies, vampires and succubi, could amuse them. their magicians brought demons from the smoke of blood, and made gold from baser metals. in this they succeeded; the intelligent perceived that the gold and the lead were but shadows of thought. it became pro

ost as savage and unexplored as the world of nature seemed to the greeks. there are countless worlds of wonder unpath fd and uncomprehended.and even unguessed, we doubt not. therefore we set out diligently to explore and map these untrodden regions of the mind. surely our adventures may be as exciting as those of cortes or cook! it is for this reason that i invite with confidence the attention of humanity to this record of my journey. but another set of people will find another disappointment. i am hardly an heroic figure. i am not the good young man that died. i do not remain in holy meditation, balanced on my left eyelash, for forty years, restoring exhausted nature by a single grain of rice at intervals of several months. you will perceive in these pages a man with all his john st. john

are all able to say .i will drink this wine, and not that wine. for, as we have now learnt, our happiness does not at all depend upon our possessions or our power. we would all rather be dead than be a millionaire who lives in daily dread of murder or blackmail. our happiness depends upon our state of mind. it is the mastery of these things that the magicians of to-day have set out to obtain for humanity; they will not turn back, or turn aside. it is with the object of giving the reins into the hands of others that i have written this record, not without pain. others, reading it, will see the sort of way one sets to work; they will imitate and improve upon it; they will attain to the magistry; they will prepare the red tincture and the elixir of life.for they will discover what life means

. it appeared to him at that period that so much talk and time were wasted on discussing the nature of the attainment.a discussion foredoomed to failure, in the absence of all knowledge, and in view of the self- contradictory nature of the reasoning faculty, as applied to metaphysics.that it would be wiser to drop the whole question, and concentrate on a simple magical progress. the next step for humanity in general was then .the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. one thing at a time. but here he finds himself discussing and disputing with himself the nature of that knowledge. better far act as hitherto, and aspire simply and directly, as one person to another, careless of the critical objections (quite insuperable, of course) to this or any other conception. 1 [probabl

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

nation of poet. poet defies his uncle. whip and spur. sporting offer. the times competition outdone. sub-species of genus christian included in poet.s strictures. 145 150 155 160 165 170 175 180 ascension day 7 panel* in libel i bewail me (funny how english seems to fail me) so, as a surgeon to a man, sir, let me excise your christian cancer impersonally, without vanity, just in pure love of poor humanity! here.s just the chance you.d have! behold the warm sun tint with early gold yon spire: to-day.s event provide my text of wrath.ascension-tide! oh .tis a worthy day to wrest hate.s diadem from jesus. crest! ascends he .tis the very test by which we men may fairly judge, from the rough roads we mortals trudge or god.s paths paved with heliotrope, the morals of the crucified (both standpoin

stian science, or ladies. leage,65 .keep off the grass. from .alice through the looking-glass. hence i account no promise worse, fail to conceive a fiercer curse than john.s third chapter (sixteenth verse. but now (you say) broad-minded folk think that those words the master spoke should save all men at last. but mind! the text says nothing of the kind! read the next verses. then.one third of all humanity are steady in a belief in buddha.s word, possess eternal life already, and shun delights, laborious days of labour living (milton.s phrase) in strenuous purpose to? to cease .a fig for god.s eternal peace! true peace is to annihilate the chain of causes men call fate, so that no sattva66 may renew once death has run life.s shuttle through (their dages put it somewhat thus) what.s fun to t

irish descent, went to press. 618. each life bound over to the wheel.72. cf. whatley .revelation of a future state* these page references have been altered to conform to the pagination of this e-text. t.s] 652. this, that, the other atheist s death73. their stories are usually untrue; but let us follow our plan, and grant them all they ask. 709. a cannibal.74.this word is inept, as it predicates humanity of christian-hate- christian. j.accuse the english language: anthropophagous must always remain a comic word. 731. the flaming star.75.or pentagram, mystically referred to jeheshua. 732. zohar.76..splendour. the three central books of the dogmatic qabalah. 733. pigeon.77.says an old writer, whom i translate roughly .thou to thy lamb and dove devoutly bow, but leave me, prithee, yet my haw

dth time the mistake that is at once materialism and superstition. if mr. crowley and the new mystics think for one moment that an egyptian desert is more mystic than an english meadow, that a palm tree is more poetic than a sussex beech, that a broken temple of osiris is more supernatural than a baptist chapel in brixton, then they notes 61 are sectarians, and only sectarians of no more value to humanity than those who think that the english soil is the only soil worth defending, and the baptist chapel the only chapel worth of worship (sic. but mr. crowley is a strong and genuine poet, and we have little doubt that he will work up from his appreciation of the temple of osiris to that loftier and wider work of the human imagination, the appreciation of the brixton chapel. g. k. chesterton

ts. very good; can it do anything else? this is the question not only of the buddhist; but of the hindu, of the mohammedan, of the mystic. all try their various methods; all attain results of sorts; none have had the genuine training which would have enabled them to record those results in an intelligible, orderly form. others deliberately set their face against such an attempt. i am not of them; humanity has grown up; if the knowledge be dangerous in unexpected ways, what of bacteriology? i have obtained one result; a result striking at the very condition of consciousness; which i may formulate as follows .if a single state of consciousness persist unchanged for a period exceeding a very few seconds, its duality is annihilated; its nature is violently overthrown; this phenomenon is accomp

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

ather than as the first word. this latter stands bet-resh-aleph, which hath three letters, symbolising thereby the unmanifest trinity. now its letters further exemplify the trinity, for that they are the initials of three hebrew words, which are the names of the persons thereof, viz: b ben, the son. jwr ruach, the spirit (here the mother. ba ab, the father note how here again the son is first for humanity and the father last. these three letters, then, symbolise the three in one unmanifest. yet is there in them the all-potency of life. for 2+ 2+ 1= 5, the symbol of power, mother supernal, and h also is a, lamb of god and dawn of the life of the year. wherefore in them lieth concealed and hidden, not alone the divine white brilliance of the three supernals (awh, cwdqw [wrb, but even also th

LIBER SAMEKH

must be that some part of his mind is prepared to realize the rapture, and to express it to itself in one way or another. this involves the perfection of that part, its freedom from prejudice and the limitations of rationality so-called. for instance, one could not receive the illumination as to the nature of life which the doctrine of evolution should shed, if one is passionately persuaded that humanity is essentially not animal, or convinced that causality is repugnant to reason. the adept must be ready for the utter destruction of his point-of-view on any subject, and even that of his innate conception of the forms and laws of thought* thus, he may find that his angel considers his gbusiness h or his glove h to be absurd trifles; also that human ideas of gtime h are invalid, and human

LIBER THISHARB

ne fs momentum. it is jumping off [note added in mtp publication of liber 913] 2 liber bracyt vel via memoria 4. it is even said that in certain circumstances it is possible to fall altogether from the tree of life, and to attain the towers of the black brothers. but we hold that this is not possible for any adept who has truly attained his grade, or even for any man who has really sought to help humanity even for a single second,1 and that although his aspiration have been impure through vanity or any similar imperfection. 5. let the adept who finds the result of these meditations unsatisfactory refuse the oath of the abyss, and live so that his karma gains strength and direction suitable to the task at some future period.2 6. memory is essential to the individual consciousness; otherwise

LIBER XLI THIEN TAO

in breeding) is responsible for the fact that he has never again been heard of. the mikado wept; but, brightening up, exlaimed: gkwaw found us a confused and angry mob; he left us a diverse, yet harmonious, republic; while let us never forget that not only have we developed men of genius in every branch of practical life, but many among us have had our equilibrium crowned by that supreme glory of humanity, realization of our identity with the great and holy tao. h wherewith he set aside no less than three hundred and sixty-five days in every year, and one extra day every fourth year, as days of special rejoicing [this text was first published in konx om pax (1907. it was declared to be liber xli in class c in the gsyllabus h in equinox i (10 (c) ordo templi orientis. key entry &c. by frate

LIBER XXXIII AN ACCOUNT OF AA

a of the interior order; of that illuminated community which is scattered throughout the world, but which is governed by one truth and united in one spirit. this community possesses a school, in which all who thirst for knowledge are instructed by the spirit of wisdom itself; and all the mysteries of nature are preserved in this school for the children of light. perfect knowledge of nature and of humanity is taught in this school. it is from her that all truths penetrate into the world; she is the school of all who search for wisdom, and it is in this community alone that truth and the explantation of all mystery are to be found. it is the most hidden of communities, yet it contains members from many circles; nor is there any centre of thought whose activity is not due to the presence of o

emony, or rite is the letter expressive outwardly of that spirit of truth which dwelleth in the interior sanctuary. nor is the contradiction of the exterior any bar to the harmony of the interior. hence this sanctuary, composed of members widely scattered indeed but united by the bonds of perfect love, has been occupied from the earliest ages in building the grand temple (through the evolution of humanity) by which the reign of l.v.x. will be 2 liber xxxiii manifest. this society is in the communion of those who have most capacity for light; they are united in truth, and their chief is the light of the world himself, v.v.v.v.v, the one anointed in light, the single teacher for the human race, the way, the truth, and the life. the interior order was formed immediately after the first percep

ey are united in truth, and their chief is the light of the world himself, v.v.v.v.v, the one anointed in light, the single teacher for the human race, the way, the truth, and the life. the interior order was formed immediately after the first perception of man's wider heritage had dawned upon the first of the adepts; it received from the masters at first-hand the revelation of the means by which humanity could be raised to its rights and delivered from its misery. it received the primitive charge of all revelation and mystery; it received the key of true science, both divine and natural. but as men multiplied, the frailty of man necessitated an exterior society which veiled the interior one, and concealed the spirit and the truth in the letter, because many people were not capable of comp

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

ial functions. the uncommitted life turns out to be deeply wedlocked to life itself. logic refutes its own syllogisms; we fly madly from experience to religion whose only alternative is another form of mania. there is a deliberate type of madness which requires more effort than to be sane. man is a chaos of strange paradoxes, an accomplishment of lies and pretences proportionate to his knowledge. humanity sanctifies any cause. dreams are of so many diverse categories that any one means of interpretation gives equally illogical results. the continuum of memory is so interrupted by alternations of consciousness that re-membering is a constant mechanism of visualization precipitated by our hopes and fears seeking flesh. one memory discloses another, and, when extremely recessive may appear pr

dark astral, a reversed and inverted shadow. dead stuff, the body, like tarnished food that by re-dressing cannot simulate again the magic..15. 5( xl4 e 7 we came out of eternity and absoluteness into time. is there a returning? and what of our sentiment, the vast rag-bag of our emotional range. must these trivia re-enter? do all our strivings and ideals count as nought? as the lover of flesh and humanity i prefer time to eternity. the supreme defeat is resignation. the triumph over death and all things is by fearless desire. there is not one thing obtains in this world except by effort and struggle to render desire. the born genius is only spending the virtue of previous effort. the gods do unto you whatsoever you do unto others; also, what you do unto yourself will be becoming to you. be

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

er a path, from which lilith emerges in the fire of the sabbat, and lucifer emerges as the sun. through the art of sorcery shall the winding path be shown, the sheet of burial shall we be wrapped in, to guide us from the ancient burial of egypt and the waking in the dream of the desert and forest through the art of magick shall we all be elevated towards the light. lucifer is the light bringer of humanity; he is the spirit force of fire and light. lucifer would be considered the same as the thelemic aiwass, the spirit of the 93 current that brings love and positive self-growth through magick. the word magick itself is defined as ascending. lucifer is prometheus, the one who brought the fire of imagination to mankind. lucifer is known in the witches sabbat covens as the egyptian god set, th

d religious ecstasy. the rabbana (their lord) is considered close to the blacksmith. the blacksmith, within the european craft itself is the symbol of tubal cain, the first of the witch blood. tubal-qayin2 as it is sometimes spelled is the blacksmith whose forge is the heart of the witches sabbat craft. the child of asmodeus (called often samael) and lilith, is considered the bringer of gnosis to humanity. other legends give tubal cain as the child of samael and eve, and that in congress the dragon spit filth into her and bore cain. tubal cain was demonized as the brother who killed abel, his so-called brother. it was cain, within the region of the middle east, sparked the forge which brought the initiation given to man by shaitan the opposer, or in a modern context, lucifer. 2 see the boo

the practitioner emerge through the dual gnosis of lucifer and shaitan, the gateways of becoming upon the path. the order of phosphorus is founded upon the techniques taught through the lore of witches sabbat, the lore and legend of the old transferred into magickal technique. the common history of the gnosis is labeled luciferian as it was indeed lucifer and azazel who brought the black flame to humanity, enabled it to rise above the mongoloid putty of our ancestors and become something beautiful. witchcraft was a natural tool, taught by luciferic angels known as the watchers, and their cain inspired brethren known as the nephilim. this is the lore of the nightside, from which legend becomes desire which takes flesh. the very beginnings of witchcraft hold much lore and legend as any other

ansformation within each individual, which appears at first glance, dark and foreboding yet essentially allows a great light of wisdom and power to be revealed. this is the black flame, the knowledge of self-consciousness and the process of becoming something greater. the devil or shaitan as it is called is a part of the gnosis of luciferian selfliberation and awakening. the devil is essentially, humanity s darkside, the very essence of infernal teachings that reveal man and woman as holding their own infinite potential. the light of knowledge which depicts good and evil is a great wisdom few may handle responsibly, it allows one to create and destroy. the devil is defined as the personification of evil, or the inverse ideology of whatever moralistic system is popular at the time. the word

s the area of which the individual who seek the control of the self and the exterior through sorcery and goetic black magick, more properly, the left hand path. the lhp is defined as a system that is relative, and realistic towards the inner or deep desire within humans to be free, independent and strong. to seek knowledge, wisdom and areas of personal growth and betterment is the great desire of humanity itself. this is why essentially the left hand path is the foundation for human advancement, as it teaches us to become like lucifer or lilith itself, independent, knowledge seeking and self-deified. the black magickian often called witch or warlock are the individuals who taste from the chalice of the serpent, the wisdom of asmodeus. the universe seeks for all to flow according to its way

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT AN INTRODUCTION

aft. while the folk magic brought from europe flourished in the form of wicca, mainly due to gerald gardner s (1886-1964) extensive writings and coven expansion. the system regarded magic as a natural process, and to build knowledge from the earth, from which is powers reside. many grasped this ideology well, given aid no doubt to the nature conscious fever of the 1960 s (1. it is considered that humanity has destroyed enough of its natural resources to begin the long process of re-building from the industrial revolution. witchcraft offered a sister/brotherhood of individuals seeking the love of nature and folk magic, from which many in europe in our current time are seeking yet again. witchcraft is the direct descendent of ancient shamanic cultures and practices, which has flourished with

umanity has destroyed enough of its natural resources to begin the long process of re-building from the industrial revolution. witchcraft offered a sister/brotherhood of individuals seeking the love of nature and folk magic, from which many in europe in our current time are seeking yet again. witchcraft is the direct descendent of ancient shamanic cultures and practices, which has flourished with humanity since the beginning of time. the essence of witchcraft is of two basic aspects, being the discovery of the self and the unity with nature, and the mastery of sorcery and a balance of both dayside and darkside practices (2) the sethanic witchcraft current has been cultivated in europe through those who hold the key to the gnosis within their minds; it seems to speak through the blood. this

other cultures, however the heart of such always emanates within a focus of folk magic or witchcraft. the order of phosphorus is founded upon the techniques taught through the lore of luciferian witchcraft, the lore and legend of the old transferred into magickal technique. the common history of the gnosis is labeled sethian as it was indeed lucifer/seth and azazel who brought the black flame to humanity, enabled it to rise above the mongoloid putty of our ancestors and become something beautiful. witchcraft was a natural tool, taught by luciferic angels known as the watchers, and their cain inspired brethren known as the nephilim. this is the lore of the nightside, from which legend becomes desire which takes flesh. the shadow world of the magickian is shrouded in arcane wisdom and infer

kness one shall embrace the light. the symbol of the devil within luciferian witchcraft is symbolic of transformation within each individual, which appears at first glance, dark and foreboding yet essentially allows a great light of wisdom and power to be revealed. this is the black flame, the knowledge of self-consciousness and the process of becoming something greater. the devil is essentially, humanity s darkside, the very essence of infernal teachings that reveal man and woman as holding their own infinite potential. the light of knowledge which depicts good and evil is a great wisdom few may handle responsibly, it allows one to create and destroy. the devil is defined as the personification of evil, or the inverse ideology of whatever moralistic system is popular at the time. the word

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT THE MYSTERY REVEALED

s the area of which the individual who seek the control of the self and the exterior through sorcery and goetic black magick, more properly, the left hand path. the lhp is defined as a system that is relative, and realistic towards the inner or deep desire within humans to be free, independent and strong. to seek knowledge, wisdom and areas of personal growth and betterment is the great desire of humanity itself. this is why essentially the left hand path is the foundation for human advancement, as it teaches us to become like lucifer or lilith itself, independent, knowledge seeking and self-deified. the black magickian often called witch or warlock are the individuals who taste from the chalice of the serpent, the wisdom of asmodeus. the universe seeks for all to flow according to its way

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

ee with this simplified version because some very rare and newly discovered fossils still await categorization. these are not discussed here. but we will show that, rather than lacking intermediate evolutionary forms, the human fossil record is rich and varied. a plethora of intermediate forms in the human fossil record bipedalism, the ability to walk on two legs, is one of the major hallmarks of humanity. the other hallmark is a big brain relative to our body size. no other placental mammals can walk on two legs for significant periods of time, not even chimps. further, even though elephants and whales have bigger brains, their brains are not as big as ours relative to their total size. paleoanthropologists in search of human origins thus concentrate on these two factors, bipedalism and b

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

neo-pythagoreans had a far wider knowledge of the true teachings of pythagoras than is available today. even in the first century pythagoras was regarded more as a god than a man, and the revival of his philosophy was resorted to apparently in the hope that his name would stimulate interest in the deeper systems of learning. but greek philosophy had passed the zenith of its splendor; the mass of humanity was awakening to the importance of physical life and physical phenomena. the emphasis upon earthly affairs which began to assert itself later reached maturity of expression in twentieth century materialism and commercialism, click to enlarge neas at the gate of hell. from virgil's neid (dryden's translation) virgil describes part of the ritual of a greek mystery--possibly the eleusinian

simplest of premises and grow in complexity as the structure of his philosophy takes form. the positive philosophy of auguste comte is based upon the theory that the human intellect develops through three stages of thought. the first and lowest stage is theological; the second, metaphysical; and the third and highest, positive. thus theology and metaphysics are the feeble intellectual efforts of humanity's child-mind and positivism is the mental expression of the adult intellect. in his cours de philosophie positive, comte writes "in the final, the positive state, the mind has given over the vain search after absolute notions, the origin and destination of the universe, and the causes of phenomena, and applies itself to the study of their laws--that is, their invariable relations of succe

e's theory is described as an "enormous system of materialism" according to comte, it was formerly said that the heavens declare the glory of god, but now they only recount the glory of newton and laplace. among the french schools of philosophy are traditionalism (often applied to christianity, which esteems tradition as the proper foundation for philosophy; the sociological school, which regards humanity as one vast social organism; the encyclopedists, whose efforts to classify knowledge according to the baconian system revolutionized european thought; voltairism, which assailed the divine origin of the christian faith and adopted an attitude of extreme skepticism toward all matters pertaining to theology; and neo-criticism, a french revision of the doctrines of immanuel kant. henri bergs

the teachings of those initiated priests designated as the first custodians of divine revelation. the mysteries claimed to be the guardians of a transcendental knowledge so profound as to be incomprehensible save to the most exalted intellect and so potent as to be revealed with safety only to those in whom personal ambition was dead and who had consecrated their lives to the unselfish service of humanity. both the dignity of these sacred institutions and the validity of their claim to possession of universal wisdom are attested by the most illustrious philosophers of antiquity, who were themselves initiated into the profundities of the secret doctrine and who bore witness to its efficacy. the question may legitimately be propounded: if these ancient mystical institutions were of such "gre

the mithraic initiations were called lions and were marked upon their foreheads with the egyptian cross. mithras himself is often pictured with the head of a lion and two pairs of wings. throughout the entire ritual were repeated references to the birth of mithras as the sun god, his sacrifice for man, his death that men might have eternal life, and lastly, his resurrection and the saving of all humanity by his intercession before the throne of ormuzd (see heckethorn) while the cult of mithras did not reach the philosophic heights attained by zarathustra, its effect upon the civilization of the western world was far-reaching, for at one time nearly all europe was converted to its doctrines. rome, in her intercourse with other nations, inoculated them with her religious principles; and man

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

hape, and are referred to as intruders, ancient alien souls transmigrating from the past. otherwise, collectively in their immaterial shape, they constitute the so-called demonic hierarchy with which the modern witch has dealings on occasion. it is the watchers, the mighty ones of the heavenly places, the parents of giants and humans alike as seen in symbolic and archetypal form as the parents of humanity, whether as masters of wisdom and love or simply as benevolent powers of fertility and hunting, that constitute the witch's true deities. diana and lucifer of the above-mentioned witch legend are but figurative forms of these mighty ones. although the legend is overlaid with later gnostic overtones such as the latinized names "diana" and "lucifer" these are not inappropriate, and indeed t

red remnants of the wisdom of the watchers, or gods, which constitutes the lore of the witch. the wisdom was said to have been borne away from the lost lands prior to the cataclysm by certain survivors, who knew the minds of the watchers, and fled the oncoming doom. the knowledge is said to have been preserved until such a time as bit by bit in devious manners it could be secretly reintroduced to humanity once more. babylonian legends of uta-napishtim and the biblical noah or his greek parallel, deucalion, all contain echoes of this belief. witch lore, moreover, tells of settlers from the lost lands coming in their wanderings to the land which is now britain and northern europe, or middle earth as it was called in old english, and mingling with the neolithic cultures then in existence. it

omewhat strained "scientific" outlook of the previous hundred years, and turned its attention once more, after all the centuries, to the old gods. in 1851 helena petrovna blavatsky had met the aforementioned rosicrucian magus bulwer lytton, and impressed by the encounter, had organized the theosophical society in 1875, the object of which was to establish a nucleus of the universal brotherhood of humanity. the purpose of this nucleus was to study the supreme source of all the world religions, the central "wisdom religion" as vouchsafed to various peoples of the earth in such a manner as best suited to time and geographical circumstance, and which was said to have been in existence from time immemorial; the old wisdom of the watchers, in fact. in madame blavatsky's society it was the orient

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

s to destroy. joshua, or jehoshua the saviour, is a symbol of the messiach. book two page 125 his name is composed of the letters of the divine tetragram changed into the pentagram by the addition of the letter schin (see figure 94. each letter of this pentagram represents a power of good attacked by the five accursed nations. for the real history of the people of god is the allegorical legend of humanity. the five accursed nations are: 1. the amalekites or aggressors; 2. the geburim or violent ones; 3. the raphaim or cowards; 4. the nephilim or voluptuous ones; 5. the anakim or anarchists. the anarchists are vanquished by the yod, which is the sceptre of the father. the violent are vanquished by the he, which is the gentleness of the mother. the cowards are vanquished by the vau, which is

MEANING OF MASONRY

g of their disciples. it is, of course, common knowledge that great secret systems of the mysteries (referred to in our lectures as" noble orders of architecture" i.e, of soul-building) existed in the east, in chaldea, assyria, egypt, greece, italy, amongst the hebrews, amongst mahommedans and amongst christians; even among uncivilized african races they are to be found. all the great teachers of humanity, socrates, plato, pythagoras, moses, aristotle, virgil, the author of the homeric poems, and the great greek tragedians, along with st. john, st. paul and innumerable other great names--were initiates of the sacred mysteries. the form of the teaching co mmunicated has varied considerably from age to age; it has been expressed under different veils; but since the ultimate truth the mysteri

there has always been taught, and can only be taught, one and the same doctrine. what that doctrine was, and still is, we will consider presently so far as we are able to speak of it, and so far as masonry gives expression to it. for the moment let me merely say that behind all the official religious systems of the world, and behind all the great moral movements and developments in the history of humanity, have stood what st. paul called the keepers or" stewards of the mysteries" from that source christianity itself came into the world. from them originated the great school of kabalism, that marvellous system of secret, oral tradition of the hebrews, a strong element of which has been introduced into our masonic system. from them, too, also issued many fraternities and orders, such, for in

of himself, he is taught first to purify and subdue his sensual nature; then to purify and develop his mental nature; and finally, by utter surrender of his old life and losing his soul to save it, he rises from the dead a master, a just man made perfect, with larger consciousness and faculties, an efficient instrument for use by the great architect in his plan of rebuilding the temple of fallen humanity, and capable of initiating and advancing other men to a participation in the same great work. this--the evolution of man into superman--was always the purpose of the ancient mysteries, and the real purpose of modern masonry is, not the social and charitable purposes to which so much attention is paid, but the expediting of the spiritual evolution of those who aspire to perfect their own n

ilosophic basis of all systems of religion, and all the great systems of the mysteries and of initiation of antiquity, viz, that which is popularly known as the fall of man. however we may choose to regard this event--and throughout the history of the human race it has been taught in innumerable ways and in all manner of parables, allegories, myths and legends--its sole and single meaning is that humanity as a whole has fallen away from its original parent source and place; that from being imbedded in the eternal centre of life man has become projected to the circumference; and that in this present world of ours he is undergoing a period of restriction, of ignorance, of discipline and experience, that shall ultimately fit him to return to the centre whence he came and to which he properly

nd to which he properly belongs" paradise lost" is the real theme of masonry no less than of milton, as it is also of all the ancient systems of the mysteries. the masonic doctrine focuses and emphasizes the fact and the sense of this loss. beneath a veil of allegory describing the intention to build a certain temple that could not be finished because of an untimely disaster, masonry implies that humanity is the real temple whose building became obstructed, and that we, who are both the craftsmen and the building materials of what was intended to be an unparalleled structure, are, owing to a certain unhappy event, living here in this world in conditions where the genuine and full secrets of our nature are, for the time being, lost to us; where the full powers of the soul of man are curtail

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

cle of emerald and crimson flame. gatekeeper and horned shape shifter open forth the fiery path! illuminate the blackened flame! shall i awake the serpent born in the devil s skin cain i summon thee! tubal-qayin as it is sometimes spelled is the blacksmith whose forge is the heart of the sabbatic craft. the child of asmodeus (called often samael) and lilith, is considered the bringer of gnosis to humanity. other legends give tubal cain as the child of samael and eve, and that in congress the dragon spit filth into her and bore cain. tubal cain was demonized as the brother who killed abel, his so-called brother. it was cain, within the region of the middle east, sparked the forge which brought the initiation given to man by shaitan the opposer, or in a modern context, lucifer. from sabbatic

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

instead of a subconscious dream situation. such an individual would lack self control and the need for balance and understanding. for the sorcerer, it is known that natural instincts of hunting and survival are not to be repressed and ignored, but rather should be explored and understood, for a significant part of the individuals make up lies in those hidden corridors. the lycanthropic strain of humanity lies in its hidden urges and primal desires. english sorcerer and artist austin osman spare (3) brilliantly structured a system based on belief and loose bonds. atavistic resurgence is the act of bringing forth primal desires via the subconscious, wherein such desires manifest and sometimes breed into monsters. it is up to the individual to build a great amount of strength to confront, un

nd and body to a heightened sense of strength and power. the werewolf may be invoked with runes or sigils, for which the details are given later in this book. werewolves and such creatures have existed as long as vampires. in france there were "meneurs de loup which were said to lead wolves by playing a bone pipe which would echo the music of the dead. the wolf charmer was by no means a friend of humanity, causing werewolves and servitors to devour any unfortunate soul who walk near them in the night. in the year 1502 in france there was a peasant named pierre burgot who was tending to the sheep in his herd. from the woods rode three men each dressed in black and deathly pale. the leader of the men, who called himself moyset, told pierre that his men would watch over his herd and give unto

hat from which the subconscious mind is in tune with. all abilities developed with witchcraft are brought forth through sethanic knowledge obtained through the receptive mind. gnosis is witch blood except this state always remains within the subconscious; it is a light no one wants to go out! witchcraft is the direct descendent of ancient shamanic cultures and practices, which has flourished with humanity since the beginning of time. the essence of witchcraft is of two basic aspects, being the discovery of the self and the unity with nature, and the mastery of sorcery and a balance of both dayside and darkside practices. the connection between witchcraft and the zos kia cultus is more profound than one may first believe. the sorcery of zos kia cultus has its roots in the luciferian traditi

s the horror of the sinner, whose materially acting, solely responsible part has to bear the punishment exclusively; because the soul is insensitive according to its nature and can only suffer when it materializes. the rod standing instead of genitals symbolizes eternal life, the body covered with scales the water, the semicircle above it the atmosphere, the feathers following above the volatile. humanity is represented by the two breasts and the androgen arms of this sphinx of the occult sciences" the mentioning of the flame between the horns as symbolizing the magic light of universal balance, is rather significant with the mentioning of the soul being elevated above matter (lucifer) and the flame being tied to matter shines above it (satan. the manifestation of the holy guardian angel (

ile this may actually be its off spring, guiding humans through the magickal arts in spirit form upon the earth. divination witchcraft and sorcery concern the tapping into the subconscious; learning the ways in which it works in regards to you personally and making them accord to your desire. the balance of this exists within the shaman and nature bound activities, for nature is the mother of all humanity. to open psychic levels of the mind requires a conscious effort to break all levels of useless learned behavior and thought patterns. then one can then restructure aligned with the development and understanding of psychic abilities. some of these abilities can be brought to the surface by intense yoga, pushing the self both 74 74 mentally and physically until the true strengths and weakne

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

ders, it seems, were needed after the destruction of tiamat and the subsequent ter-restrial calamities. the false ones promised consolidation, order, safety, and privilege.they instigated hierarchic control, the division of labor, merit-oriented advance, andinduced conditions that inevitably lead to mans disconnection from nature. necessityfostered the worst of tyrannies to descend on prehistoric humanity.humankind would not just create or accept such structures as a matter of course. it takesextraordinary circumstances for the millennia old, symbiotic umbilical connection to theplanet of origin and to the universal order to be occluded and for humankinds chthonic sen-sibility and natural love to become sublimated and directed away from its prime source andobject into purely pragmatic powe

ed to feeling separate,distinct from, or superior to the planets natural inhabitants. they were the ones whofound it easy to destroy nature and to manipulate and murder their fellow humanbeings. throughout historical time, we find personages rising to the top of politicaland cultural life who labor so assiduously for technological advance and yet whodemonstrably display little love or concern for humanity. do such scenarios occur forthe reasons that we have been conditioned to believe? can the same set of facts beapproached from another angle?atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation25 chapter 4lemuria and homo atlantisas we continue to review even more coherent and provocative hypotheses and theo-ries concerning atlantis, pre-diluvian history, and the coming of evil, we note ho

occultists and occultism have been, or are, exclusively in the hands of theatlantean offspring, and although people may be evil, symbols and edifices are inher-ently not. clearly, both sides make use of the same machinery. in the final analysis, itmatters little what weapons are used and what field is chosen for battle. it mattersgreatly thoughto know the enemy. in its education of these matters, humanity has con-tinually been helped, even occasionally from those behind the veils of secrecy. atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation75 this place is terrible! not only were many of the founders of the u.s. masons, but they received aid from a secretand august body existing in europe, which helped them to establish the united states for apeculiar and particular purpose known only t

fancy, a necessary condition to preventdiscovery and facilitate concealment. ifthey can find a way of breaking throughthe stargate, they will vacate earth in theirarks taking some of us with them forseeding their new home planets with moreslaves.space shuttle atlantisour future in the stars126atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation if the reader cannot feel for the earth, or even for humanity, perhaps they can feel fortheir own particular ancestors, their own lineage, those grandfathers and grandmotherswho sweated and perished like animals in the fields and factories, in battles and wars,from poverty and disease, and who in their agonies looked up to the creator askingwhy? why? why? and lest one should forget the utter tyranny that our ancestors knewand endured, here are the w

h like dew which in your sleep had fallen on you y e are many and they are few why, we muse, would such an embodiment of gentility and love say, that freedomcomes to man when, in his own words, the last monarch is strangled with the guts ofthe last priest. why? because, unlike so many, he was in no doubt at all about the leg-acy of terror and crime which has been perpetrated by the enemies of all humanity. hehad not forgotten the plight of his forefathers, or of yours, nor was he blind to theatrocities of his own times. our forefathers have fought the good fight in ages now for-gotten and laid down their lives and liberties to eradicate the enemy. they haveendured terrestrial paroxysms of unimaginable proportions, famines, plagues, massa-cres, and inquisitions, imposed upon them by tyrants

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

bsorb energy from focus itself using aighash, the persian demon of the evil eye the eye represents the soul, use this to mentally connect with everything around you. one of our 18 symbols, aapep or apophis, is the devil serpent of ancient egypt. we seek to feast and drain on life force, on the astral plane and in the flesh. to join us is to be hidden mostly in society, to be the wolf among sheep. humanity seeks eternally a safety net; a god to believe will save their souls, all the while sending tsunamis, hurricanes, blizzards, and all conceivable disasters upon its own creation. would this be a spirit you would open your arms to? does it help you to know that while you sleep, your dreams grow heavy with the failures and shortcomings of a world around you? the iron age is here, kali is awa

ogma by the black light, the torch of self-perception of being. az also represents lilith as the goddess of the beasts of the earth, the very mother of demons and sorcerous beings. az was said to be created in the zurvan myth as a black substance like coal, which would devour all creation, manifesting her as a vampyric being. azazel [hebrew] the first angel who brought the black flame of being to humanity. azazel was the lord of djinn and was said to be made of fire in islamic lore. azazel refused to bow before the clay of adam, 79 saying that it was profane. he was cast from heaven to earth and was indeed the first independent spirit, the initiator of individual and antinomian thought. azazel was later related to the watchers, the hebrew goat demon god and shaitan. azazel is a name of luc

s. azothoz a sigillic word formula which represent the golden dawn definition of the beginning and end, alpha and omega. azothoz is a reversed form which is a symbol and glyph of the adversary, shaitan/set and lilith. this is a word which signifies self-initiation and the power which is illuminated by the black flame within. bevarasp [avestan/pahlavi] myraid of horses, meaning also ten plagues on humanity. this is a name of azhi dahaka or zohak. black flame the gift of shaitan/set, being individual perception and deific consciousness. the 80 black flame or black light of iblis is the gift of individual awakening which separates the magician from the natural universe, being an antinomian gift of luciferian perception. the black flame is strengthened by the initiation of the black adept, who

movement, friction and change. jeh and az represent predatory spirituality, the hunger for continued existence. khrafstra [avestan/pahlavi] beast, representing a dev (demon) on earth, scorpion, wolf, fly, bat, serpent, lizard, toad and any creation of ahriman. left hand path the antinomian (against the current, natural order) path which leads through self-deification (godhood. lhp signifies that humanity has an intellect 83 which is separate from the natural order, thus in theory and practice may move forward with seeking the mastery of the spirits (referring to the elements of the self) and controlled direction in a positive area of ones own life the difference between rhp is they seek union with the universe, nirvana and bliss. the lhp seeks disunion to grow in perception and being, str

ons of a new type of interpretation of the practice of daeva-yasna. yezidi [kurdish] considered devil worshippers by outsiders, the yezidi are those who are dedicated to malak tauus, the peacock angel, also called shaitan 89 or lucifer. in the meshaf resh, the black book, azazel is the first angel, created before any other. he is considered most beautiful and is the one who teaches and enlightens humanity. in the areas of yatuk dinoih, sabbatic and luciferian sorcery, transformation occurs by the embrace and becoming of the opposing force, or adversarial (antinomian) ideas within the self. the initiate moves through the magical current to strengthen his or her own being. in a modern context, malak (angel) tauus (peacock) is the symbol of solar enlightenment, wisdom and beautiful developed

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

lready wanted, or expected to hear, no "proof" will he require. tell him something he doesn't want to hear, or believe in, and stand back to behold him as he shapeshifts into a just-add-water "intellectual" skeptic. the "truth" is nothing more than a prom-night, popularity contest to this unworthy breed! i will not waste words here. chapter 1-the great name game the collective hallucination [1.1] humanity has hundreds of stories regarding the creation of the universe, the history of the planet, and the birth of mankind. some of these stories are oral traditions, and are handed down to subsequent generations in the form of songs and folklore. other civilizations managed to record these tales in writing, forming the many religions and mythologies that we know--michael wynn's "the soul travel

he hearts and minds of man can be symbolized by any implements, and since each mythology is retold in a way peculiar to that civilization, it s curious that ancient man would still tell a collective story regarding creation and history. the most well-known and prototypical of these creation stories comes from the bible. in the first book of the bible, god creates the universe, earth, animals, and humanity in 6 days, resting on the seventh day. the first 2 humans, named adam and eve, were given a paradisiacal land called the garden of eden. it is at this point a character called the serpent, who is unambiguously described as the enemy of god, tricks eve into eating the fruit from a tree that the most high god forbade. the serpent s claim was that the fruit god so adamantly forbade was capab

eaking above the waters, but it only flew back and forth. next noah released a dove into the air, and the bird returned with an olive branch, indicating to noah that there was indeed land nearby. with the waters subsiding, the ark would come to rest on a mountain named ararat. noah, his family, and the animals exited the ark and once more began to replenish the earth. after the decedents of noah (humanity) successfully repopulate the earth, they again lose the god s favor. instead of dispersing and filling every quarter of the planet, they concentrate in a land called babylonia. the king of babylonia, nimrod, endeavored to build a tower that could reach heaven; this is the famous tower of babel. god, who was enraged by nimrod s presumption and arrogance, takes matters into his own hands by

uild a tower that could reach heaven; this is the famous tower of babel. god, who was enraged by nimrod s presumption and arrogance, takes matters into his own hands by confusing the languages of nimrod s workforce. the babylonian kingdom is instantly cast into disorder as its inhabitants no longer spoke a single language. this act of confusing the languages accomplished god s original intent for humanity, because it caused humanity to finally split up and occupy the whole earth and, most importantly, not reach heaven. although the bible stories are the most well-known, especially in the west, they are not the first and they are not unique. story of the serpent [1.2] humanity s relationship with the serpent is indeed a strange one. the nature of the reptile is alien to our own, so humans h

the theme of a global flood. the number of stories regarding a worldwide flood is incredible, and the similarities between the various tales of inundation are even more alarming. most people who are even remotely familiar with atlantis will know that it was consumed by a flood. in the norse tradition of sweden and norway, a flood with poured forth from the bleeding god ymir consumed the whole of humanity, save a man named bergelmir and his wife who survived the flood using a hollowed-out tree trunk as a vessel. in the sumerian/babylonian accounts (2500bc, allegedly, a man named utnapishtim is warned by the god ea that another god enlil intends to flood the earth. utnapishtim then built a massive boat, and loaded his wife and 2 of every creature aboard. as the flood began to subside, utnap

MIDNIGHTS CIRCLE A COMMENTARY OF AZOTHOZ

d lower. the other illustrations are equally important and play a direct correlation between text and image, thus being a grimoire which plants a seed in the reader, as one widdershins[6] forward via magickal development the adversary awakens via the black flame. a section in the throne of twilight mentions an atavistic resurgence concept which was propagated to some extent by austin osman spare. humanity carried the knowledge of the beast which angels sought to possess this refers to the fall and how lucifer sought to invoke the dragon and beast within his being, thus joining in union the sun with the moon. the practitioner of the art magical[7] is one who seeks the knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel or luciferian angel, but also to enflesh the bestial aspects of his be

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

alone in having had such an experience. to them-especially if, like most, they have concealed their story from all but a few trusted persons-i can only say this: it is my hope that this volume may encourage you to speak a little more freely, so that a most intriguing facet of the human soul may be more clearly elucidated= 1- the phenomenon of death what is it like to die? that is a question which humanity has been asking itself ever since there have been humans. over ,he past few years, i have had the opportunity to raise this question before a sizable number of audiences. these groups have ranged from classes in psychology, philosophy, and sociology through church organizations, television audiences, and civic clubs to professional societies of medicine. on the basis of this exposure, i c

MORALS AND DOGMA

well as the best. that force acts through armies; and these oftener enslave than liberate. despotism there applies the rule. force is the mace of steel at the saddle-bow of the knight or of the bishop in armor. passive obedience by force supports thrones and oligarchies, spanish kings, and venetian senates. might, in an army wielded by tyranny, is the enormous sum total of utter weakness; and so humanity wages war against humanity, in despite of humanity. so a people willingly submits to despotism, and its workmen submit to be despised, and its soldiers to be whipped; therefore it is that battles lost by a nation are often progress attained. less glory is more liberty. when the drum is silent, reason sometimes speaks. tyrants use the force of the people to chain and subjugate--that is _en

oring dilapidated dogmas; regilding faded, worm-eaten shrines; whitening and rouging ancient and barren superstitions; saving society by multiplying parasites; perpetuating superannuated institutions; enforcing the worship of symbols as the actual means of salvation; and tying the dead corpse of the past, mouth to mouth, with the living present. therefore it is that it is one of the fatalities of humanity to be condemned to eternal struggles with phantoms, with superstitions, bigotries, hypocrisies, prejudices, the formulas of error, and the pleas of tyranny. despotisms, seen in the past, become respectable, as the mountain, bristling with volcanic rock, rugged and horrid, seen through the haze of distance is blue and smooth and beautiful. the sight of a single dungeon of tyranny is worth

eity; to harmonize conscience and science, are the province of philosophy. morality is faith in full bloom. contemplation should lead to action, and the absolute be practical; the ideal be made air and food and drink to the human mind. wisdom is a sacred communion. it is only on that condition that it ceases to be a sterile love of science, and becomes the one and supreme method by which to unite humanity and arouse it to concerted action. then philosophy becomes religion. and masonry, like history and philosophy, has eternal duties--eternal, and, at the same time; simple--to oppose caiaphas as bishop, draco or jefferies as judge, trimalcion as legislator, and tiberius as emperor. these are the symbols of the tyranny that degrades and crushes, and the corruption that defiles and infests. i

were the two forms of man, and the people were but beasts of burden. the true mason is he who labors strenuously to help his order effect its great purposes. not that the order can effect them by itself; but that it, too, can help. it also is one of god's instruments. it is a force and a power; and shame upon it, if it did not exert itself, and, if need be, sacrifice its children in the cause of humanity, as abraham was ready to offer up isaac on the altar of sacrifice. it will not forget that noble allegory of curtius leaping, all in armor, into the great yawning gulf that opened to swallow rome. it will try. it shall not be _its_ fault if the day _never_ comes when man will no longer have to fear a conquest, an invasion, a usurpation, a rivalry of nations with the armed hand, an interru

fortunes, slaughters our sons, renders the labors of a life unavailing, and pushes on, helpless, with all our intellect to resist, into the grave. these considerations ought to teach us that justice to others and to ourselves is the same; that we cannot define our duties by mathematical lines ruled by the square, but must fill with them the great circle traced by the compasses; that the circle of humanity is the limit, and we are but the point in its centre, the drops in the great atlantic, the atom or particle, bound by a mysterious law of attraction which we term sympathy to every other atom in the mass; that the physical and moral welfare of others cannot be indifferent to us; that we have a direct and immediate interest in the public morality and popular intelligence, in the well-being

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

luding these. it is true that the trance that most often leads aspirants to the path is the trance of sorrow; but it is necessary to be very hypocritical, or a buddhist, or both, not to admit that what we seek in the path is not 'salvation' for 'others; but our own salvation, meaning, in this case, sorrow's ceasing! the following commentary by a. c. is illuminating: all this talk about 'suffering humanity' is principally drivel based on the error of transferring one's own psychology to one's neighbor. it is necessary that we stop, once for all, this ignorant meddling with other people's business. each individual must be left free to follow his own path! america is peculiarly insane on these points. her people are desperately anxious to make the cingalese wear furs, and the tibetans vote, a

f the adept towards his fellows? must be that of a patient, wary and humorous keeper in an asylum. if he loses his patience, he will kill the inmates; if he stops watching, they will kill him; and if he loses his sense of humor, that is to say, his sense of perspective, he will go insane himself. whenever you grow fed up with the whole setup, as you no doubt will, it may help you to consider that humanity does, after all, progress. the promulgation of the law of thelema, and its conscious or unconscious adoption by the leading minds of the planet, would have been impossible at any other known historical period. men have whispered 'do what thou wilt' in the past at other men's ear; but they either chose carefully to whom they whispered, or pretended they spoke in jest 'law' in greek is nomo

e loftiness of the pyramid texts nor the human compassion of the sumerian. ft has neither the subtlety of the chinese classics nor the psychological depth of the hindu. but it was the only book the west knew for centuries and look at the record of the west during those centuries! indeed "unite by thine art so that all disappear. unite not destroy. unite together under the banner of an enlightened humanity, free of all the ignorant idiocy of national, cultural or religious prejudice; free to experience the grandeur of our true identity as radiant stars within the body of our lady nuit. any self-concept that falls short of this is utterly fallacious. 48. my prophet is a fool with his one, one, one; are not they the ox, and none by the book? crowley, who knew the attributions of ain, and its

'member of the body of god, a star in the body of nuit. this being sure, we are urged to the fullest expansion of our several natures, with special attention to those pleasures which not only express the soul, but aid it to reach the higher developments of that expression. the act of love is to the bourgeois (as the 'christian' is called now-a-days) a gross animal gesture which shames his boasted humanity. the appetite drags him at its hoofs; it tires him, disgusts him, diseases him, makes him ridiculous even in his own eyes. it is the source of nearly all his neuroses. against this monster he has devised two protections. firstly, he pretends that it is a fairy prince disguised, and hangs it with the rags and tinsel of romance, sentiment, and religion. he calls it love, denies its strength

nous at the expense of escaping from a chimaera with circe's head, cleopatra's body, and cressida's character. why can't they let one alone? i agree to agree; i only stipulate to be allowed to be inconsistent. i will confess their creed, so long as i may play the part of peter until the cock crow thrice. they urge more strenuously still the claims of homosexuality to heal the hurts and horrors of humanity, almost the 'complete cohort. on this point i concur that they argue indisputably, with sober sense to support and stress of suffering to spur them. they prove with euler's exactness and hinton's passion that heterosexuality entrains an infinity of ills; jealousy, abortions, diseases, infanticides, frauds, intrigues, quarrels, poverty, prostitution, persecution, idleness, self- indulgence

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

ile r. grousset views this as a cynical transaction, perhaps this negotiation occurred in response to the needs of the day and from a desire to avoid the useless spilling of blood. the greek orthodox community of jerusalem acted from a similar attitude, with a fortunate result: saladin, once master of the kingdom of jerusalem, behaved toward the city's christian populace with feelings of loyalty, humanity, and chivalrous grace, which struck the latin chroniclers with admiration.24 72 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages bernard the treasurer indicates in his chronicle that in 1198 the "lord of the assassins (the old man of the mountain) treated the christians and their leader, count henri, as royalty. the same author informs us that in 1227 the sultan coradin, a

r this worthy craft of masonry was first begun" a memorandum declaring that geometry is the oldest of the sciences and the greatest of the seven liberal arts follows this. these are the essential points it covers:11 after the flood, hermes found one of two pillars+ in which the scriptures containing all the sciences had been hidden. he absorbed all the knowledge that he rediscovered, taught it to humanity, and became the father of all sages. the legend goes on to state that nimrod (or nimroth, king of babylon, provided his masons with a "rule" stating that they should be loyal to each other and love each other. it is said that he also gave them two other rules concerning their science, though it is not known what these were. the next major figure in the narrative was abraham. he left his n

rea (1586-1654, abbot of adesberg, was the unintentional founder of the rosicrucians. in 1610, he published fama fraternitis, or discovery of the honorable order of the rosy cross, a work inspired entirely by his imagination. in this fictional work, he recounts the fabulous story of a certain christian rosenkreuz who discovered a secret, concealed for centuries, that could ensure the happiness of humanity. to enable the success of his propaganda, he founded a secret college (lodge) whose purpose was doing charitable works and promoting internationalism and the advancement of true morality and religion. the members of this society were required to swear to the strictest discretion. the book enjoyed great success and its readers, particularly in england, believed the order of the rosy cross

tion, that ceased to be seen without an effort to intellectualize it. this is where our historical record concerning the origins of this tradition comes to a close. above the vested interests, beliefs, and opinions, and across the centuries and many nations, freemasonry, loyal to its origins, however hazy, maintained its perennial tradition of an initiatory path that has made it the reflection of humanity's eternal aspiration toward the beautiful, the good, and the perfect. for a contemporary freemasonry that still declares itself to be an initiatory society despite the inevitable adaptations that have been made, it is most important to grasp the simple and sublime, clear and profound lesson offered to it by history. it is a valuable lesson for all conclusion 273 those who wonder about the

dwells within man, the heavenly jerusalem, symbol of the universality of all men belonging to all times and races, temples of immortality and perfection. this great work involves consciousness, another aspect of infinity. humans can lay claim to this perfection because they possess it as something virtual, a sacred trust of which we must become aware. the great lesson to be drawn from this by all humanity is found in the words of the good jeremiah "behold the days come, oracle of the eternal. i will set my law within them and write it on their hearts. behold the days come that city shall be built" the apostles paul and james in turn stressed the divine truth of the indestructible unity and reciprocal demands of faith and works in order to aspire to transcendence. the key to the holy of hol

NEW WORLD ORDER OR OCCULT SECRET DESTINY

churches in a new form, and restoring the hidden mystery (the reappearance of the christ, p. 122) bailey is giving these revelations by her channeled master djwhal khul a disembodied ascended master. her christ is indeed the antichrist in the strictest sense of the word. antichrist means substitute for or in place of christ. she goes on to say that these ancient mysteries were originally given to humanity by the hierarchy [of which djwhal khul is a part of] and contain the entire clue to the evolutionary process, hidden in numbers, in ritual, in words and in symbology; these veil the secret of man s origin and destiny, picturing to him in rite and ritual, the long, long path which he must tread, back into the light (ibid, p.121-22) so what do we have here: the new age tells its disciples t

the new age are giving by the hierarchy. the movement for the installement of the antichrist is giving the go-ahead by the hierarchy djwhal khul s number one message for new age disciples is prepare men for the reappearance of the christ. this is your first duty (the externalization of the hierarchy, p.614) the ancient mysteries, being practiced by both freemasonry and the new age, were giving to humanity by the hierarchy. the real purpose of masonry taught to man, from the hierarchy is the expediting of the spiritual evolution, to transform their nature into a god-like superman. the serpent caused the fall in the garden of eden by giving eve this very same message. man is a god in the making. and as the mystic myths of egypt, on the potter s wheel, he is being molded. when his light shine

ONYX TABLET OF SET

, entropic forces of nature, and which has the potential to evolve into a form of self-consciousness transcending these forces altogether: true, psychecentric divinity. secondly the temple of set desires, insofar as possible, to preserve the benefit of our experience for human society generally. the principles that justify the existence of the temple apply not just to its formal initiates, but to humanity as a whole. if most of that humanity is not yet ready to confront its evolutionary potential, the requisite tools may at least be developed and safeguarded against a time when society may rise from its selfimposed imprisonment to grasp them. if the temple of set were energized solely by the rational aspirations of its affiliates, there would be no need- and no true justification- for a "p

ional priesthoods may serve as a medium- and the inertia of the objective universe argues against this- then there is nothing behind such priesthoods, and the religions which have grown up around them, save the passion of humankind to believe that it is more than a mere accident in the ebb and flow of the cosmos. to be a priest or priestess of set, therefore, is an experience completely unique in humanity. without the sacrifice of one's individuality, one apprehends an additional consciousness distinct from the forces of the objective universe and interacts with it. the initiation of each priest and priestess is a function of this interaction, and so their beings and persons are sacred. but incumbent upon such initiates is the responsibility to "translate" this intensely personal experienc

ional consciousness distinct from the forces of the objective universe and interacts with it. the initiation of each priest and priestess is a function of this interaction, and so their beings and persons are sacred. but incumbent upon such initiates is the responsibility to "translate" this intensely personal experience into thoughts, words, and deeds in the worlds of initiated and non-initiated humanity that has not been so consecrated. thus the wisdom of set shall continue to inspire, ennoble, and elevate humanity towards its eventual freedom from the prison of objective/universal inertia and entropy. below such vast aspirations, the priesthood must not seek to particularize the will of set into the incidental give-and-take of human interaction. human problems and disagreements are not

ed to regard with apprehension and suspicion. this is- in the precise sense of the term- a natural tendency which cannot be rationally overcome. the priesthood should not resent humankind for this, but must take the tendency into account when interacting with humans. an empathetic, sensitive balance must be found in which the influence unique to the priesthood continues to be brought to bear upon humanity, but also in which the priest or priestess is not ostracized by humanity. this is a continuous, difficult task- and one which all initiates of the priesthood must expect for the duration of their exercise of office. the _onyx tablet of set_ is that part of the _jeweled tablets of set_ which contains information peculiar to the experience of the priesthood of set. it is divided into two pr

ing. fourth, it shows me the operant side of crowley's teachings. i feel that first and third reason will directly aid my xeper, the second is good fun- and the fourth might be useful in helping critique the methods of the temple. 2. thelema is based on finding one's "true will" the metaphor given is inherently natural. one becomes a star with a fixed orbit. whereas this may be a leap for most of humanity, i see xeper as totally replacing this concept. the setian does not to seek to find an orbit to fit. he would rather be a self-willed star "i think i'll go cruising over to another galaxy" he or she accepts that failure is possible, and that striving in any direction one wants is noble. 3. i told the head of the camp, when i joined the temple. as a i i am not an official spokesperson of t

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

. it is set in motion by a particular event in egypt, the call of the benu bird as it alighted upon the first land. it will come to an end eventually, and the cycle of creation will begin again. the mythology of the aztec and maya, and of native american nations such as the navajo, describes this world as being the fifth one. for the navajo, the first four worlds were beneath this one, from which humanity climbed up in the myth of the emergence. for the aztec, four suns had shone on previous creations before this, the world of the sun nahui ollin, which is blown across the sky by the breath of the god quetzalcoatl. the maya believed that this current cycle of creation began on august 13, 3114 bce. although they projected events forward until at least 4772 ce, they did not think it would co

ity, which was also the birthplace of the gods themselves. the stone is not a fully-functioning calendar; the complex aztec calendar was based on a 52-year cycle known as the calendar round, which reconciled the concurrent 260-day and 365-day years. noah and the flood noah s ark rides the flood after the biblical deluge, in a wood-engraving from the nuremberg bible of 1483. god decided to destroy humanity because of its wickedness, but warned the pious noah of the coming flood, and told him to build the ark and take on board two of every living creature. after the ark had grounded on mount ararat, god sent the rainbow as a symbol of his covenant never again to destroy the creatures he had made. noah lived to be 950 years old. introduction 8 nana-buluku who creates the world, and then gives

, she told all her children to gather mortars and pile them on top of the other. at last they had a pile that nearly reached to onyankopon. they only needed one more mortar. so the old woman told them to take the mortar from the bottom, and put it on the top. when they did so, the whole pile collapsed, killing them all. so the lesser gods, the abosom, act as intermediaries between the sky god and humanity. often, as with the yoruba god of fate, eshu (see pp. 86 87, such intermediaries may be tricksters who introduce an element of chance, play, and humor into humanity s relationship with the gods. obatala, the creator, is hymned by the yoruba as the father of laughter, who rests in the sky like a swarm of bees. the mandans believe that first creator actually turned into the trickster god co

the trickster god coyote. such tricksters, whose mischief may lead them into wickedness, are found throughout mythology, from the greek dionysus to the norse loki to the japanese susano (see pp. 58, 69, and 123. but another theme is the creator s care for the beings he has made. it is this care that leads vishnu, the hindu preserver of the world, to take on his many avatar forms in order to help humanity in times of crisis. his final avatar, kalkin, the white horse, will appear at the end of this era, to usher in a new age. the great mother creator gods tend to be male, but much of the work of creation may be delegated to a goddess. for example, among the keres of the american southwest, utsiti, the creator god, who made the world from a clot of his own blood, sent his daughter iatiku wit

p. 80 81, 84 85) is the center of similar legends, in which celtic myth and the aspirations of medieval christendom meet. taoist myths of the eight immortals (see pp. 118 19) show how human beings can aspire to the divine. in their search for perfection, the immortals earn not long life on earth, in linear time, but everlasting life in heaven, in eternal time. death and the underworld for most of humanity, the moment when linear time stops is at death. all mythologies hold out the hope that was so dear to the initiates of eleusis, that there may be a new life beyond this one. the egyptians hoped to be reborn to live a new life in the field of reeds, which was a perfected version of the egypt they knew. they were sustained triptolemus, culture hero triptolemus, who taught mankind how to use

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

were then known by the title of knights of palestine or brethren rose-croix of the east. in them, the rite of memphis recognizes its immediate founders. in defining the object and intention of his order,marconis speaks as follows: the masonic rite of memphis is a combination of the ancient mysteries; it taught the first men to render homage to the deity. its dogmas are based on the principles of humanity its mission is the study of that wisdom which serves to discern truth; it is the beneficent dawn of the development of reason and intelligence; it is the worship of the qualities of the human heart, and the repression of its vices; in fine, it is the echo of religious toleration, the union of all belief, the bond between all men, the symbol of the sweet illusions of hope, preaching the fa

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

terah, the source of the evil of idolatry that the jewish people were in the process of uprooting. but whereas the line of abraham was on the way to receive the torah, i.e, to replace idolatry with its opposite, the true spiritual path, job fs task and trial was merely to renounce idolatry and remain true to g-d throughout his test. since he thus represented the hope and perfection of the rest of humanity, satan was satisfied to vex him instead of the jewish people. unwittingly, he thereby enabled job, and by extension, all humanity, to reach perfection .translated from sefer halikutim 17 job 1:1. 18 rashi on numbers 14:9. 85 parashat vayeira [second installment] gand g-d appeared to [abraham] in the plains of mam-re. h1 all that we are required to rectify in this world is only for the pur

missions are combined into one for this exposition because destroying sodom was also part of rescuing lot, as will be explained. first, the arizal discusses michael fs mission. g-d wanted to bring forth the holy seed, the souls of israel that had been stored away from before creation until this point. there were two thousand years of tohu, during which g-d was creating worlds and destroying them. humanity in general was originally intended to fulfill the role that, after adam fs sin, was reserved for the jewish people. thus, the souls that g-d originally intended to send to the world in its first years had to be held back until a proper spiritual setting could be created for them. this setting was the jewish people. the sages state that gthe world spans six thousand years [before the messi

have had incestuous relations with his daughters. therefore, the incest had to be arranged so he could father the nation that would carry the soul of the messiah latent within him. furthermore, the society of sodom was so degenerate that it presumably could not have ghosted h the soul of the messiah; therefore, g-d had to extricate it from there. lot fs daughters, thinking that g-d had destroyed humanity again, gave their father wine to drink in order that he repopulate the world through them. the sages say that g-d arranged for there to be wine in the cave where they fled in order for lot to father the two nations of ammon and moab.26 furthermore, just as isaac issued from abraham [the messiah, the future] isaac issued from lot [as follows] the name isaac [yitzchak] can be seen as the co

not meant to reflect the ten sefirot but rather twelve extremities, which exist in malchut as the twelve cattle, as is explained elsewhere. 2 1 chronicles 29:10. the arizal on parashat vayeisheiv 191 it was known in ancient times that a central prerequisite for establishing the people of the covenant, the family that would develop into the nation that would carry the divine message to the rest of humanity, was a family of twelve sons, all of whom would be worthy of this mission. thus, we see, for example, that abraham and his brother nachor both sought to expand their families to this number of sons by taking concubines. in fact, however, it was jacob who was the first to actually father twelve sons who were all righteous, and thus he became the father of the jewish people. the reason why

of the years of my life have been few and evil, and they cannot compare to the days of the years of my fathers f lives in the days of their journeys [on earth. h1 why did [jacob] call [the days of his life] gfew and evil h? to answer: know that adam was reincarnated in the patriarchs, and that is why they are called gthe fathers, h after adam, who was the first father. adam was the father of all humanity, and the patriarchs were the fathers of the jewish people, the line of humanity selected to fulfill g-d fs intentions in creation. for this purpose, they were endowed with the spiritual capacities necessary to fulfill this purpose; their creation as a people can therefore be compared to the creation of humanity as a whole, and their progenitors to humanity fs progenitor. it is explained i

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

ess. it is the actual "structured"experience of magic- whether it be attained through group or solitary work- that is vital to the accelerated evolution of human consciousness beyond present limitations, and to the expansion of human awareness from communal to global dimensions. and it is this that is essential to avoida ceof nuclear rw3r and to the restor tiono f nature to the environment and of humanity lo nature. the golden dawn is a curriculum of study, a workbook to the great work, and cris monnastre has provided guidelines to the practical approach to the work. i cannot emphasize enough the importance of personal work, for it is that- whether undertaken alone or with a group- that is important. only personal work can accomplish true initiation. and the golden dawn is a valid curricul

e light! i want to give special appreciation to the writers who have added important materials to this new edition, but i also want to give personal appreciation to israel regardie for having recognized in 1937 that the "time for secrecy" was over. the twentieth century is a time in which the knowledge of the past has to be brought forward and integrated into a new "common sense" upon which a new humanity can be built. once, years ago, when i first talked about buying the golden dawn copyrights from the aries press, another occult writer made a statement to the effect that no one could "own" this knowledge -for it all came originally from god! i think that concept describes exactly what we are dealing with: true spiritual technology, treat it as such! throughout this edition we have retain

the roots of physiological continuity" between the two stands adam, supported by the fundamental strength of eve, the ruach or ego not yet awakened to a realisation of its innate power and possibility. from the larger point of view he represents the race as a whole and "is the personified symbol of the collective logos, the 'host, and of the lords of wisdom or the heavenly man, who incarnated in humanity" otherwise he represents <59> the individual candidate on the path, prior to the awakening of the "sleeping dogs" within his being, to use blavatsky's apt expression. beneath these three figures sleeps a coiled dragon, silent, unawakened. none it would seem is aware of that latent power, titanic and promethean, coiled beneath- the active magical power centered in man, his libido, neutral

he acquisition of self-knowledge 'thus it stands proven" claims blavatsky "that satan, or the red fiery dragon, the 'lord of phosphorus' and lucifer, or 'light-bearer' is in us; it is our mind- our temptor and redeemer, our intelligent liberator and saviour from pure animalism" in the evolutionary scheme, the fall occurs through a higher type of intelligence coming into close contact with nascent humanity, thus stimulating the psyche of the race- or so the magical tradition has it. the recapitulation of this process within the individual sphere of consciousness proceeds through the technique of initiation whereby the red dragon is stirred into activity through contact with the fructifying powers of the elements, invoked through the skill and power of a trained initiator. the use of the div

transmutation or sublimation, the destructive as opposed to the conservative, energy attacking inertia, the impetuous ejection of those who would enclose themselves in the walls of ease-&id tradition. xv11. the star. this shows the seven-pointed star of venus shining above the waters of aquarius, the guiding force of love in all its forms and aspects, illuminates the soul during her immersion in humanity, so <215> that the bonds of saturn are dissolved in the purified waters of baptism. the dove of the spirit hovers above the tree of knowledge giving the promise of ultimate attainment- and on the other side gleams of the tree of life. pale colours suggest dawn and the morning star- amethyst, pale grey, fawn, dove colour and white, with the pale yellow of the star. xviii. the moon. here al

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

s of reception of aspirants, or duringthe annual assembly. these solitary chambers formed the home of 36 of the rosicrucianbrotherhood, no more, no less, could occupy these rock-built halls: all others were constrained toserve their learnings and to account for deeds of good and service done. their brief sojourn beingended, from the entire number the magus again tailed off those who were to serve humanity at largeand 36 remained. with pestle, mortar, alembic, crucible and forge; with nitre, resin, roselite andvarious sulphate strangely compounded, and with astronomic instruments and tablets so passed theyears in these wondrous caverns; all intent upon the abstruse study of analyses and syntheses to theend of conquering the possible; the reduction or destruction of pain and waste in physica

rsed in study orwork, and a vacant seat and chemists desk, the conductor of novices taps 4 then 3 lightly at theentrance, which is promptly responded to by the golden notes of a bell within in correspondingmeasure. the door opens, and one of the five, in yellow robes :approaches the newly initiated, whostill carries the rose and cross.1st alchemist:god222s greeting to man. for the holy purpose of humanity, an unknown influence directs the pure inspirit, the noble in sentiment, and the true in soul, to yield their time and toil, as benefactors of theirrace; for this you come to us. by the mystic rose and cross, and, the sacred number 7, your missionis revealed. thou art practicus, learned as yet in but the rudiments of our art and science. come,draw near: we must have thy warmer friendship

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

eak notion concerning them, whatever the primeval sublimities of the greek poet or the ingenuities of the french critic. the secret book of antique initiation was not unknown to homer, who outlines its plan and chief figures on the shield of achilles, with minute precision. but the gracious homeric fictions replaced too soon in popular memory the simple and abstract truths of primeval revelation. humanity clung to the form and allowed the idea to be forgotten; signs lost power in their multiplication; magic became corrupted also at this period, and degenerated with the sorcerers of thessaly into the most profane enchantments. the crime of oedipus brought forth its deadly fruits, and the science of good and evil erected evil into a sacrilegious divinity. men, weary of the light, took refuge

ll. it was a novitiate similar to that of those priests who, under the name of jesuits, are so unpopular at the present day, but would govern the world notwithstanding, had they a truly wise and intelligent chief. after passing our life in the search for the absolute in religion, science and justice; after revolving in the circle of faust, we have reached the primal doctrine and the first book of humanity. at this point we pause, having discovered the secret of human omnipotence and indefinite progress, the key of all symbolisms, the first and final doctrine: we have come to understand what was meant by that expression so often made use of in the gospel the kingdom of god. to provide a fixed point as a fulcrum for human activity is to solve the problem of archimedes, by realizing the use o

he occult sciences; and in fine, the french revolution, daughter of the great johannite orient and the ashes of the templars, spoliated the churches and blasphemed the allegories of the divine cultus. but all doctrines and all revivals proscribe magic and condemn its mysteries to the flames and to oblivion. the reason is that each religion or philosophy which comes into the world is a benjamin of humanity and insures its own life by destroying its mother. it is because the symbolical serpent turns ever devouring its own tail; it is because, as essential condition of existence, a void is necessary to every plenitude, space for every dimension, an affirmation for each negation: herein is the eternal realization of the phoenix allegory. two illustrious scholars have preceded me along the path

is necessary to attain independence of all those forces which by their fatal and inevitable operation produce the alternatives of life and death. to know how to suffer, to forbear and to die such are the first secrets which place us beyond reach of affliction, the desires of the flesh and the fear of annihilation. the man who seeks and finds a glorious death has faith in immortality and universal humanity believes in it with him and for him, raising altars and statues to his memory in token of eternal life. man becomes king of the brutes only by subduing or taming them: otherwise he will be their victim or slave. brutes are the type of our passions; they are the instinctive forces of nature. the world is a field of battle, where liberty struggles with inertia by the opposition of active fo

terpreter of absolute reason. this is the significance of that term so much misconstrued, catholicity, which, in modern hieratic language, means infallibility. the universal in reason is the absolute, and the absolute is the infallible. if absolute reason impelled universal society to believe irresistibly the utterance of a child, that child would be infallible by the ordination of god and of all humanity. faith is nothing else but reasonable confidence in this unity of reason and in this universality of the word. to believe is to place confidence in that which as yet we do not know when reason assures us beforehand of ultimately knowing or at least recognizing it. absurd are the so-called philosophers who cry: i will never believe in a thing which i do not know! shallow reasoners! if you

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

pany, england, 1896. transcribed and converted to adobe acrobat format by benjamin rowe, january, 2002. typeset in bauer bodoni, goudy text, and waters titling. part ii: the ritual of transcendental magic the sabbatic goat 1 introduction knowest thou that old queen of the world who is on the march always and wearies never? every uncurbed passion, every selfish pleasure, every licentious energy of humanity, and all its tyrannous weakness, go before the sordid mistress of our tearful valley, and, scythe in hand, these indefatigable labourers reap their eternal harvest. that queen is old as time, but her skeleton is concealed in the wreckage of women's beauty, which she abstracts from their youth and love. her skull is adorned with lifeless tresses that are not her own. spoliator of crowned h

ith her on a russet charger; shaking his mane of smoke, fire flies before her with wings of scarlet and black; famine and plague follow on diseased and emaciated steeds, gleaning the few sheaves which remain to complete her harvest. after this funereal procession come two little children, radiating with smiles and life, the intelligence and love of the coming century, the dual genius of a newborn humanity. the shadows of death fold up before them, as does night before the morning star; with nimble feet they skim the earth and sow with full hands the hope of another year. but death will come no more, impiteous and terrible, to mow like dry grass the ripe blades of the new age; it will give place to the angel of progress, who will gently liberate souls from mortal chains, so that they may as

e morning goes before the sun, the rebellion of lucifer announced to new-born nature the coming incarnation of god. possibly lucifer, in his fall through night, carried with him a rain of suns and stars by the attraction of his glory. possibly our sun is a demon among the stars, as lucifer is a star among the angels. doubtless it is for this reason that it lights so calmly the horrible anguish of humanity and the long agony of earth -because it is free in its solitude and possesses its light. h such were the tendencies of the heresiarchs in the early centuries. some, like the ophites, adored the demon under the figure of a serpent; others, like the cainites, justified the rebellion of the first angel and that of the first murderer. all those errors, all those shadows, all those monstrous i

rophetic perception, being the sentiment of harmony or of universal analogies, translates naturally into images. taken literally by the vulgar, these images become idols or impenetrable mysteries. the sum and introduction 7 succession of such images and mysteries constitute what is called symbolism. symbolism comes therefore from god, though it may be formulated by men. revelation has accompanied humanity in all ages, has been transfigured with human genius but has ever expressed the same truth. true religion is one; its dogmas are simple and within the reach of all. at the same time, the multiplicity of symbols has been a book of poesy indispensable to the education of human genius. the harmony of outward beauties and the poetry of form must reveal god to the infancy of man; but soon venu

, philosophy transformed into belief. emancipated by belief itself, the human mind protested speedily against the school which sought to materialize its signs and the work of roman catholicism was solely an undesigned provision for the emancipation of consciences and the establishment of the bases of universal association. all these things were the regular and normal development of divine life in humanity; for god is the great soul of all souls, that immovable centre about which gravitate all intelligences like a cloud of stars. human understanding has had its morning; its noon shall come, and the waning follow; but god will be ever the same. it seems, however, to dwellers on earth that the sun rises youthful and timid in the morning, shines with all its power at midday and goes wearied to

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

the past. http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_vi.htm (5 of 6 [10/9/2001 12:32:27 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages vi-xiv) when we compare kirk to other historical or semi-historical persons related to otherworldly experiences, we find a coherent and often systematic tradition. this tradition may, in itself be traced back to primal roots, to cultures in which the relationship between humanity and the land are paramount. yet within such a relationship is the seed of religion, metaphysics, philosophy, and complex systems of magical psychology. such systems persisted in various forms from ancient times, and have reappeared from the renaissance through to the present day. the modern popular interest in 'occult' matters is founded upon such traditions, though sometimes in a corrupt

'inner-world' beings, which tends to imply, quite falsely, that they are merely constructions of the imagination. in collective tradition there is no doubt whatsoever as to the reality of the entities, and in kirk's text their reality is repeatedly affirmed and described in detail, particularly in the context of their physical nature, which he compares in several places to the physical nature of humanity, describing the degrees of difference and the effects that such differences have on fairy and human behavior. in most ancient cultures, and indeed in many ethnic magical and religious practices today, many of the levels or types of entity described in the following passage from iamblichus appear, though the names, of course, vary from culture to culture, and the definition must always be

n a commentary 84 different state and element, they neither can nor will easily converse with them. this sentence is derived from the long-enduring tradition of contact between the worlds, which http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_82.htm (2 of 10 [10/9/2001 12:36:03 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 82-91) seems always to be dependent upon the initiation or adjustment of perception in humanity. kirk asserts elsewhere that though the subterranean people can see us, we cannot easily see them (pages 47-48. conversation or direct contact with your co-walker is one of the chthonic magical techniques, found in underworld or shamanistic initiation worldwide. it has its mirror or reflex in the technique of conversation with the holy guardian angel, found in kabbalistic and christian my

www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_112.htm (4 of 9 [10/9/2001 12:36:43 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 112-121) evidence, such sites are still regarded as center's of energy, ancestral contact, and for attuning to the forces of nature. indeed, there is a considerable revival of interest in the subtle levels of sacred sites today, such as kirk himself virtually predicted when he said that humanity's relationship with and perception of the subterranean people would eventually be as widespread as any modern device once frowned upon as magical but soon proven to be perfectly normal. this argument is used several times by kirk, and has certain merits in simultaneously dissolving prejudice and superstition. commentary 117 page 52 i have found five curiosities in scotland, not much obser

lfland. the significance within the tradition is that the wearing of green signifies unity with the land. janet's virgin state, therefore, is no mere human condition, but declares her to be a character such as the epiphanies of the goddess or spirit of the land that occur in appendix 3: the ballad of tam lin 130 early celtic poetical convention. it is her true love that later wins tam lin back to humanity. 3. pulling of flowers tam lin is summoned by the pulling of roses and the breaking of branches. he is therefore an otherworld guardian who may be summoned or aroused through magic connected to nature. he states that none should come to carterhaugh without his own command, and we note from verse 2 that he takes a fee from trespassers. his role is that of the ex-human attuned to an environ

RUBY TABLET OF SET

e. mesopotamian philosophy mesopotamia is that area (the "fertile crescent) in the ancient near east generally defined to include sumer (beginning ca. 2500 bce, babylonia (b. 2000 bce, and assyria (b. 1300 bce, and which shared cultural ties with canaan (b. 1400 bce) and israel (b. 1200 bce. all of the mesopotamian cultures were polytheistic, with the exception of israel in its later development. humanity was considered to have been created merely to serve the local divinity or divinities, the priesthood of whom tended to dominate the government and control most of the property [on behalf of the god(s. those gods were anthropomorphic, with essentially human motives and desires which were manifest through the forces of nature. the generally harsher and more unpredictable elements in mesopot

ean islands, and magna gracia (sicily and southern italy. the hellenic greek cultures are most notable for exalting the intellect. for making the universe an intelligible tool and/or puzzle for mankind to explore, understand, and use. they did not conceive mankind as having a "mission" from the gods, though the gods could influence human fortunes for good or ill. to the extent that the greeks put humanity at the "center" of importance, they worshipped its body (as in athletics and the olympic games) and its mind (as in the sophistic and philosophical schools of athens. the cretan (minoan) political system, a bureaucratic monarchy most significant for its peacefulness, included no evident slavery, standing military, or marked class distinctions. women appear to have been politically equal w

ual pleasures superior to others, and advocated the renunciation of momentary gratification in favor of more permanent pleasures. it was introduced by [and named after] epicurus of samos (341-270 bce, and it enjoyed considerable influence among the greek civilizations of the asiatic coasts. epicurus, a pantheist who rejected conventional religion, felt that the aim of philosophy should be to free humanity from fear of the gods, who, if they exist, are too remote to concern themselves with human fortunes. he rejected metaphysics, holding that humans can know nothing of the suprasensual world. reason, he said, must accept the evidence of the senses. epicurus considered mankind a completely natural product. and mind only another kind of matter. the soul can feel or act only by means of the bo

ing impressions) from ethereal ones. hence the stoics thought it possible to identify the universe as a single, integrated substance in which human existence and behavior partake. knowledge arises through the senses, which are also the final test of truth. experience does not always lead to knowledge, for perceptions may be distorted by passion and/or emotion. reason is the supreme achievement of humanity. since humanity is integral with nature, goodness is cooperation with nature. it is not the pursuit of pleasure, which would subordinate reason to passion. if evil comes to the good man, it is only temporary and not really evil, since in the greater sense it is natural. the stoic thus accepts all fortunes and misfortunes of life calmly. he seeks an absence of feeling in his thoughts and c

a general populace insufficiently educated and enlightened to handle them save through oversimplified, extreme, violent methods. john locke (1632-1704) was an advocate of a "reasonable" christianity, admitting pro forma the possibility of revelation but not taking it into political account. his religious toleration was noteworthy but limited, excluding as it did atheists and catholics. locke saw humanity as having begun in a "state of nature "men living together according to reason, without a common superior on earth with authority to judge between them, is properly the state of nature" the opposite of the state of nature is civil society`"those who are united into one body and have a common established law and judicature to appeal to, with authority to decide controversies between them

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ith absolute conviction, the countless deities of the subcontinent in the popular genre movies known as "theologicals. it was part of the magic of his persona that he succeeded in crossing religious boundaries without giving offence. blue-skinned as krishna he danced, flute in hand, amongst the beauteous gopis and their udder-heavy cows; with upturned palms, serene, he meditated (as gautama) upon humanity's suffering beneath a studio-rickety bodhi-tree. on those infrequent occasions when he descended from the heavens he never went too far, playing, for example, both the grand mughal and his famously wily minister in the classic _akbar and birbal. for over a decade and a half he had represented, to hundreds of millions of believers in that country in which, to this day, the human population

r voices" hanif said solemnly "upstairs on his desk there's a piece of paper with some verses written on it. and a title _the river of blood" jumpy jumped, knocking over his empty cup "i'll kill you" he shouted at hanif, who skipped quickly across the room, singing out "we got a poet in our midst, sufyan sahib. treat with respect. handle with care. he says a street is a river and we are the flow; humanity is a river of blood, that's the poet's point. also the individual human being" he broke off to run around to the far side of an eight--seater table as jumpy came after him, blushing furiously, flapping his arms "in our very bodies, does the river of blood not flow _like the roman, the ferrety enoch powell had said _i seem to see the river tiber foaming with much blood. reclaim the metapho

nsely into those snaking paths that they have blended into a larger, composite entity, relentless, serpentine. the people move slowly, at an even pace, down alleys into lanes, down lanes into side streets, down side streets into highways, all of them converging upon the grand avenue, twelve lanes wide and lined with giant eucalyptus trees, that leads to the palace gates. the avenue is packed with humanity; it is the central organ of the new, manyheaded being. seventy abreast, the people walk gravely towards the empress's gates. in front of which her household guards are waiting in three ranks, lying, kneeling and standing, with machine-guns at the ready. the people are walking up the slope towards the guns; seventy at a time, they come into range; the guns babble, and they die, and then th

he sky he was literally delirious with joy. now it could really begin: the tyranny of his enemies, of rekha and alleluia cone and all the women who wished to bind him in the chains of desires and songs, was broken for good; now he could feel light streaming out, once more, from the unseen point just behind his head; and his weight, too, began to diminish- yes, he was losing the last traces of his humanity, the gift of flight was being restored to him, as he became ethereal, woven of illumined air- he could simply step, this minute, off this blackened parapet and soar away above the old grey river- or leap from any of its bridges and never touch land again. so: it was time to show the city a great sight, for when it perceived the archangel gibreel standing in all his majesty upon the wester

dn't work. stuffing his fingers in his ears, he fought against the sound effects of the copulation of farishta and alleluia cone. theirs had been a high-risk conjoining from the start, he reflected: first, gibreel's dramatic abandonment of career and rush across the earth, and now, allie's uncompromising determination to _see it through, to defeat in him this mad, angelic divinity and restore the humanity she loved. no compromises for them; they were going for broke. whereas he, saladin, had declared himself content to live under the same roof as his wife and her lover boy. which was the better way? captain ahab drowned, he reminded himself; it was the trimmer, ishmael, who survived. o o o in the morning gibreel ordered an ascent of the local "top. but allie declined, although it was plain

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

(well, more specifically: a formula distilled from her own initiation- which doesn't mean that it couldn't resemble the formula of many others, project or other such thing, to work for the on, then reversion to the ii is a strong probability (in many ways we are what we do) the iii need to _communicate_ with the existing on and make it flow into the world, in order for the on to have an effect on humanity (and for the iii to continue being nourished and transformed by the on. the iv, who have truly become cells within the on, need to envision what the on needs in order to xeper; see what their personal genius could do to further that end; and then create and monitor the envisioned matrix. it is a kind of gardening. but one in which you specifically try to grow flowers that can withstand th

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

(well, more specifically: a formula distilled from her own initiation- which doesn't mean that it couldn't resemble the formula of many others, project or other such thing, to work for the on, then reversion to the ii is a strong probability (in many ways we are what we do) the iii need to _communicate_ with the existing on and make it flow into the world, in order for the on to have an effect on humanity (and for the iii to continue being nourished and transformed by the on. the iv, who have truly become cells within the on, need to envision what the on needs in order to xeper; see what their personal genius could do to further that end; and then create and monitor the envisioned matrix. it is a kind of gardening. but one in which you specifically try to grow flowers that can withstand th

SATANGEL

n whose frequency steadily decreases as it travels away from the core. these transmissions first become an orbiting region of limitless light (ain soph, and as it condenses further it begins to manifest as matter. the world we commonly perceive and experience is merely that which vibrates at those frequencies to which our senses are attuned. beyond this, vibrating at an even lower level than base humanity, are the coarser spirits we call the devils and demons. thus all things may be seen as degrees of vibration emanating from one single source. it is as with light and darkness; which we call opposites, but are in fact the varying vibrations of the same things. the all is mind; the universe is mental. such may be seen in the various diagrams of the tree of life as developed by most of our w

to travel to heaven, hell, through time, space, and the dimensions of para-reality. according to rabbinic scripture, all the hebrew patriarchs joined this order upon their arrival in heaven, although christian theologians obviously disagree on this point. their ruling prince is raphael. see ezekiel 1:13-19. the second circle middle triad the second triad are concerned with the dualistic nature of humanity in seeking the ultimate unity with god. as such they are closer to humanity, and more prone to corruption. in occult lore many are considered to be double agents, appearing both as angels and as devils. to the black magician or witch they are thus powerful allies. 4th choir: dominions also called dominations, lords, kuriotetes, and in hebrew lore hamshallim. considerd as channels of mercy

SATANIC BIBLE

ocus-pocus. all the occultists i had met or heard of were white-lighters: alleged seers, prophesiers, and witches wrapping their supposedly mystic powers around god-based, spiritual communication. lavey, seeming to laugh at them if not spit on them in contempt, emerged from between the lines of newspaper stories as a black magician basing his work on the dark side of nature and the carnal side of humanity. there seemed to be nothing spiritual about his "church. as i listened to lavey talk that first time, i realized at once there was nothing to connect him with the occult business. he could not even be described as metaphysical. the brutally frank talk he delivered was pragmatic, relativistic, and above all rational. it was unorthodox, to be sure: a blast at established religious worship

e seemed to be nothing spiritual about his "church. as i listened to lavey talk that first time, i realized at once there was nothing to connect him with the occult business. he could not even be described as metaphysical. the brutally frank talk he delivered was pragmatic, relativistic, and above all rational. it was unorthodox, to be sure: a blast at established religious worship, repression of humanity's carnal nature, phony pretense at piety in the course of an existence based on dog-eat-dog material pursuits. it was also full of sardonic satire on human folly. but most important of all, the talk was logical. it was not quack magic that lavey offered his audience. it was common sense philosophy based on the realities of life. after i became convinced of lavey's sincerity, i had to conv

d animals and sawdust; acts in which a second of missed timing meant accident or death; performances that demanded youth and strength, and shed those who grew old like last year's clothes; a world of physical excitement that had magical attractions. on the other side, he was working with magic in the dark side of the human brain. perhaps the strange combination influenced the way he began to view humanity as he played organ for carnival sideshows "on saturday night" lavey recalled in one of our long talks "i would see men lusting after half-naked girls dancing at the carnival, and on sunday morning when i was playing organ for tent-show evaneglists at the other end of the carnival lot, i would see these same men sitting in the pews with their wives and children, asking god to forgive them

has been released, in movies and literature, on the streets, and in the home. people are dancing topless and bottomless. nuns have throwm off their traditional habits, exposed their legs, and danced the "missa solemnis rock" that lavey thought he was conjuring up as a prank. there is a ceaseless universal quest for entertainment, gourmet foods and wines, adventure, enjoyment of the here and now. humanity is no longer willing to wait for any afterlife that promises to reward the clean, pure- translate: ascetic, drab- spirit. there is a mood of neopaganism and hedonism, and from it there have emerged a wide variety of brilliant individuals- doctors, lawyers, engineers, teachers, writers, stockbrokers, real estate developers, actors and actresses, mass communications media people (to cite a

ardless of how verbose the cynic may be in his intellectual description of how free he is, he is still wearing the elements of pride. being reluctant to get up in the morning is to be guilty of sloth, and if you lie in bed long enough you may find yourself commiting yet another sin- lust. to have the faintest stirring of sexual desire is to be guilty of lust. in order to insure the propagation of humanity, nature made lust the second most powerful instinct, the first being self-preservation. realizing this, the christian church made fornication the "original sin. in this way they made sure no one would escape sin. your very state of being is as a result of sin- the original sin! the strongest instinct in every living thing is self-preservation, which brings us to the last of the seven dead

SATANIC RITUALS

cant clues to the philosophy in the cthulhu mythos derive from the author's fascination with human history, particularly that of the classical eras. that much of his work used material taken from egyptian and arabian legends is well known. there is evidence that he was acutely aware of civilization's effects upon mankind-both educational and repressive. his tales constantly remind the reader that humanity is but a short step from the most depraved and vicious forms of bestiality. he sensed man's drive toward knowledge, even at the risk of sanity. intellectual excellence, he seemed to say, is achieved in concert with cataclysmic terror -not in avoidance of it. this theme of a constant interrelationship between the constructive and destructive facets of the human personality is the keystone

ways returns to itself. no matter what is done through the most complex multiplication of nine by any other number, in the final equation nine alone will stand forth. the true ages of time are cast in the likeness of nine, with all cycles obedient to its law. all matters of terrestrial concern may be evaluated by the infallible resolution of nine and its offspring. action and reaction relative to humanity's tribal needs are contained within successive nine-year periods: the total of both (eighteen years) is called a working. the beginning and end of each working is called a working year, and each midway point between the working years displays a zenith of intensity for the working which has been brought about. nine eighteen-year workings equal an era (162 years. nine eras equal an age (1,4

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

individual potential and thus a discovery and fulfillment of their unique satanism- an examination of satanic black magic side 18 af 21 file//c:\windows\skrivebord\nyt%20til%20bibilotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04-03 destiny. that is, it breeds a unique character, a unique individual. the rhp, on the contrary, is concerned with 'idealistic' and thus supra-personal aims aiding 'society 'humanity' and so on: the individual is `re-made' by abstract and impersonal farms. the lhp by its nature means that its initiates work mostly on their own. followers of the lhp are masters of their as yet unmanifest destiny. and while they may accept guidance and advice, they eschew any form of subservience: they learn for themselves, by their own experience and from their own self-effort. this is

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

18: zoroastrianism 443 where to learn more xxxvii index xxxix contents vi world religions: almanac reader s guide religion influences the views and actions of many people in the world today in both political and personal ways. in some instances religious fervor compels people to perform selfless acts of compassion, while in others it spurs them to bitter warfare. religion opens some people to all humanity but restricts others to remain loyal to small groups. in general, religion can be described as a unified system of thought, feeling, and action that is shared by a group and that gives its members an object of devotion someone or something sacred to believe in, such as a god or a spiritual concept. religion also involves a code of behavior or personal moral conduct by which individuals ma

. thirteenth century bce) for judaism. even in natural religions, which grow out of human questions about the universe and the way it works rather than divine messages, the truths that are found and developed are considered universal and eternally present. these include philosophy- like religions such as buddhism, developed by the buddha (siddartha gautama [563 483 bce. in the faith-based theory, humanity discovers a spirituality that already exists. in the second theory on the origins of religion, anthropologists (scientists who study human societies and human origins) take a different view. they suggest that humankind created spirituality in response to either a biological or a cultural need. those who support the idea of a biological origin for religion believe that religion emerged fro

need for religion one major theory about the human need for religion is that it grew both out of human curiosity about the big questions of life and death and out of the fear of uncontrollable forces. eventually, religion transformed this human curiosity and fear into hope. such hope involved several aspects: a desire for immortality or life after death, for a kind creator who would watch out for humanity, and for an ultimate meaning to life. there are several other theories as to why religion is such a universal concern. humans are social animals, and religion in practice brings people together. in fact, for many modern people who profess a religion, the social element may be even stronger than the spiritual element. many attend religious services for the sense of community they might rec

g above, the organizer of human society. by the beginning of the zhou dynasty in 1100 bce, belief in a more impersonal cosmic concept was taking hold. tian, or heaven, was assuming equal status with shangdi. ultimately, tian took hold in chinese philosophy as the ordering principle of the universe, while shangdi became a supreme ruler and creator of the universe. tian helped to not only determine humanity s affairs, but also to set up a moral order and authority. it is this concept of tian that led to dao, or the way. according to chinese philosophers, this concept, unseen and unknowable, governs the world. philosophers are those who seek moral and spiritual truths about the world and existence. all things originate from and return to tian. dao is the central concept of the religion of dao

uage. for agnostics, the limits of language keep people from proving or disproving the existence of god. a form of argument against the existence of god found in both agnosticism and atheism looks at people s motivation for believing in god. the theories of ludwig feuerbach influence this argument, as well as those of karl marx and psychoanalyst sigmund freud (1856 1939. this argument claims that humanity has created god because people need such an all-powerful father figure psychologically, or for their own mental well-being. god, for these thinkers, is an authority figure, someone a person can turn to in times of trouble for absolute answers and also for forgiveness of sins or wrongdoings. as such, god becomes a crutch for humans and an obstacle to accepting adult responsibility for one

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

em in the air; seven planets in the heavens, and twelve celestial constellations of the stars of the zodiac- the end of "the book of formation- the fifty gates of intelligence attached to some editions of the "sepher yetzirah" is found this scheme of kabalistic classification of knowledge emanating from the second sephira binah, understanding, and descending by stages through the angels, heavens, humanity, animal and vegetable and mineral kingdoms to hyle and the chaos. the kabalists said that one must enter and pass up through the gates to attain to the thirty-two paths of wisdom; and that even moses only passed through the forty-ninth gate, and never entered the fiftieth. see the oedipus aegyptiacus of athanasius kircher, vol. ii. p. 319. first order: elementary 1. chaos, hyle, the first

d order: decad of evolution 11. minerals differentiate. 12. vegetable principles appear. 13. seeds germinate in moisture. 14. herbs and trees. 15. fructification in vegetable life. 16. origin of low forms of animal life. 17. insects and reptiles appear. 18. fishes, vertebrate life in the waters. 19. birds, vertebrate life in the air. 20. quadrupeds, vertebrate earth animals. third order: decad of humanity 21. appearance of man. 22. material human body. 23. human soul conferred. 24. mystery of adam and eve. 25. complete man as the microcosm. 26. gift of five human faces acting exteriorly. 27. gift of five powers to the soul. 28. adam kadmon, the heavenly man. 29. angelic beings. 30. man in the image of god. fourth order: world of spheres 31. the moon. 32. mercury. 33. venus. 34. sol. 35. ma

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

il of mejnour, the representative of an ideal life in its utmost perfection, possessing eternal youth, absolute power, and absolute knowledge, and withal the fullest capacity to enjoy and to love, and, as a necessity of that love, to sorrow and despair. by his love for viola zanoni is compelled to descend from his exalted state, to lose his eternal calm, and to share in the cares and anxieties of humanity; and this degradation is completed by the birth of a child. finally, he gives up the life which hangs on that of another, in order to save that other, the loving and beloved wife, who has delivered him from his solitude and isolation. wife and child are mortal, and to outlive them and his love for them is impossible. but mejnour, who is the impersonation of thought, pure intellect without

not. the most careless or matterof- fact reader must see that the work, like the enigmatical "faust" deals in types and symbols; that the writer intends to suggest to the mind something more subtle and impalpable than that which is embodied to the senses. what that something is, hardly two persons will agree. the most obvious interpretation of the types is, that in zanoni the author depicts to us humanity, perfected, sublimed, which lives not for self, but for others; in mejnour, as we have before said, cold, passionless, selfsufficing intellect; in glyndon, the young englishman, the mingled strength and weakness of human nature; in the heartless, selfish artist, nicot, icy, soulless atheism, believing nothing, hoping nothing, trusting and loving nothing; and in the beautiful, artless viol

mplete and enduring success, that harmony between the external events which are all that the superficial behold on the surface of human affairs, and the subtle and intellectual agencies which in reality influence the conduct of individuals, and shape out the destinies of the world. as man has two lives, that of action and that of thought, so i conceive that work to be the truest representation of humanity which faithfully delineates both, and opens some elevating glimpse into the sublimest mysteries of our being, by establishing the inevitable union that exists between the plain things of the day, in which our earthly bodies perform their allotted part, and the latent, often uncultivated, often invisible, affinities of the soul with all the powers that eternally breathe and move throughout

conversation in mr. d 's bookshop. i was riding leisurely towards highgate, when, at the foot of its classic hill, i recognised the stranger; he was mounted on a black pony, and before him trotted his dog, which was black also. if you meet the man whom you wish to know, on horseback, at the commencement of a long hill, where, unless he has borrowed a friend's favourite hack, he cannot, in decent humanity to the brute creation, ride away from you, i apprehend that it is your own fault if you have not gone far in your object before you have gained the top. in short, so well did i succeed, that on reaching highgate the old gentleman invited me to rest at his house, which was a little apart from the village; and an excellent house it was, small, but commodious, with a large garden, and comman

divides not the wise. thou meetest plato when thine eyes moisten over the phaedo. may homer live with all men forever! they converse; they confess to each other; they conjure up the past, and repeople it; but note how differently do such remembrances affect the two. on zanoni's face, despite its habitual calm, the emotions change and go. he has acted in the past he surveys; but not a trace of the humanity that participates in joy and sorrow can be detected on the passionless visage of his companion; the past, to him, as is now the present, has been but as nature to the sage, the volume to the student, a calm and spiritual life, a study, a contemplation. from the past they turn to the future. ah! at the close of the last century, the future seemed a thing tangible, it was woven up in all me

SOLOMON

gainst the body. i lay waste houses, i cause flesh to decay, and all else that is similar. if a man write on the front-door of his house 'm lt, ardu, anaath' i flee from that place" 107. and i solomon, when i heard this, glorified the god of heaven and earth. and i commanded them to fetch water in the temple of god. and i furthermore prayed to the lord god to cause the demons without, that hamper humanity, to be bound and made to approach the temple of god. some of these demons i condemned to do the heavy work of the construction of the temple of god. others i shut up in prisons. others i ordered to wrestle with fire in (the making of) gold and silver, sitting down by lead and spoon. and to make ready places for the other demons in which they should be confined. 108. and i solomon had much

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

from the beginning steiner followed his own critical line. it seemed as though the theosophists wanted to manufacture a new synthetic religion that would replace the parochialism of local faiths. steiner knew that any real spiritual life needed something more organic; that the universal patterns of religion had adapted themselves in subtle and complex ways through history to the changing needs of humanity, different cultures, different times. above all steiner was concerned that the attempt to deepen the impoverished spiritual life of the west was turning all too easily into a rivalry between west and east. sometimes it appears that he takes sides in this struggle too, but his claim for the uniqueness of christianity, it should be remembered, is a claim for the unique contribution of all r

ur individualism and freedom to shape our future by detaching ourselves from the past. rather, by understanding the spiritual pattern of regeneration in the mysteries, in which people felt they shared in the death and return-tolife of a god, christianity could also see how it had evolved and still needed to evolve in order to convey that experience to the individualistic and highly self-conscious humanity, which could never go back to the collective values and way of life of ancient humanity. if christianity were true to its conviction of god working in history, it could understand itself as part of the spiritual evolution of humanity and as a guide to human spiritual transformation still to come. steiner therefore welcomed the comparative perspective that has seemed such a necessary yet b

mption, and it was through rudolf steiner that the cosmic christ has been introduction xv rediscovered in our century (it was from steiner s pupil edouard schur, for example, that the concept reached teilhard de chardin, with whom it is most often associated) but finding the cosmic vision once more was only one side of steiner s attempt to give the new impetus christianity needed for contemporary humanity. it needed to be matched by understanding for the real working of the christian spirit in individuals the christimpulse, which has helped to make us what we are, and which can redeem and transform us if we consciously open ourselves to it. awareness of christ s presence in the world, the parousia, or so-called second coming, would be realized according to steiner in the awakening of indiv

the processes of the mysteries, hitherto experienced in vision and expressed in myth, had to become an individual life, already opens the way however for his intimate and deeply moving account of the founder s role. in obedience to his father, the god of history, christ had to be willing to translate that pattern of death and resurrection into personal destiny, thereby opening a new dimension of humanity s relationship to god. all those 7. building stones for an understanding of the mystery of golgotha, p.19. xx christianity as mystical fact unfounded criticisms that steiner did not take seriously the redeemer s suffering, even that he lacked any real relationship to the christian tradition, or that he was simply giving out a novel revelation of his own are thus shown for what they are. i

s to tell of their new experiences, knowing that they are then in the position of someone with eyesight addressing the blind. if they nevertheless try to communicate their inner experiences, it is in the conviction that around them may be others who, though their spiritual eyes are yet unopened, may be able to understand through the very power of what they have to convey. for they have a faith in humanity and wish to open the eyes of others. they can only offer the fruits that their own spirit has gathered. as to whether the visions of the spiritual eye are understood by others, that depends upon the degree of their understanding. the mysteries and mysteriosophy 5 in the beginning there is resistance on the human side to seeing with the spiritual eye. human beings have as yet nothing in th

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

t stands between you and your stated goal or change. the form of resistance that i will primarily treat here is that which involves spiritual change. it is upon this spiritual level that we can define two very distinct methods of defeating resistance, and it is this distinction that forms the cornerstone of this books foundation. each of these methods has had long lasting impact upon the state of humanity in terms of its religious, spiritual and philosophical belief. from there, these influences have worked themselves into our social structures, our politics, our myths and legends and our way of thinking. these two ways, or paths can be described as the path of spiritual dissent and the path of spiritual unity. to understand this a bit better we can say that the path of spiritual unity dep

n in the sense of an affinity towards ideas that have been inscribed into the passage of time by the actions of other antinomians. such affinities pick out patterns of ideas that extend into the cultural milieu and then retract- leaving their imprint upon aspects of the social fabric to be carried into the future- if they are recognized. the true nature of evil is inscribed within the movement of humanity as various forms of cultural, political, environmental and genetic inscriptions. its understanding is not forthcoming, and not very easily recognized. the true nature of evil being occult and hidden from those whose personal tendencies are oriented towards the goals of the right hand path. this tendency towards assimilation, or unity of oneself into the universal order is the hallmark of

nduct are not the results of social, cultural and religious indoctrination; although they may agree on various points. for the follower of the lhp they are choices based upon a resolve to preserve for others- by understanding the importance of the individual through your own individuation. this is the inherent value within the school. it is a remanifestation of a cosmic play at the micro level of humanity. it is a play whose theme has been reiterated throughout time and recounted in certain myths, legends and gods of man. the aeon an aeon is an environment of influence that has the potential to alter the spiritual development and consciousness of those who come within its influence. an aeon can be left hand path oriented, or right hand. the aeons influence can solidify the boundaries of co

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

aside from all the lofty banter about the "perfecting of mankind" what is desired is the perfecting of the systems of control. control is the shared goal of these numerous conspiring individuals, groups, and governments, and in that sense they work together, collaborating here, working individually there, creating an evolving noose of murderous technological expertise that swiftly tightens around humanity's throat. with this goal in place, with money and the tools of advanced technology in hand, the overall program of accomplishment crystallizes. 8 absolute power corrupts absolutely exaggerated, self-absorbed pride becomes especially evil and dangerous when prideful men acquire power. it was lord acton who, in 1886, uttered the well-known maxim that "power corrupts, and absolute power corr

n this way the differentiated parts..come to recognize that our common task is a trans-human one, a goal beyond ourselves. 11 mcwaters notes that "many people have opened themselves to serve as channels" by their individual acts of performing rituals, including the communication of signs and symbols which embody intense energies and are magical in effect, there is expected to arise a "transformed humanity, creating a new heaven and a new earth to manifest itself."12 the megalomania and rage of the psychopaths 37 in effect, the co-conspirators are performing a psychic form of magic. by the combination in the ethereal world of millions of ritual acts by individuals, it is believed that a collective transformation of mankind and of earth will take place. when a critical mass is achieved, a qu

of mankind and of earth will take place. when a critical mass is achieved, a quantum leap in consciousness will spontaneously occur. the catalytic process of magic on a mass, continuing scale will help push this process along to completion. then and only then will the universal mind, long a cherished goal of the elite, be realized. meanwhile, the co-conspirators believe they are mass-conditioning humanity and helping to build archetypes of energy forces in the collective consciousness that tend to create a binary, dialectical process of chaos that will result in the hegelian achievement of equilibrium. this, they are convinced, will catapult the world into a global-wide zionist state, ruled by an enlightened dictatorship made up of masonic overlords who wisely rule and are beyond good and

ied with annie besant and her theosophical society in the 1920s, is just one of many masonic leaders who have acknowledged the participation of devil spirits. for example, leadbetter says that the ritual for the 30th degree brings forth an angel who is "a great blue deva of the first ray" in the 33rd degree, leadbetter relates, two "splendid fellow workers, spirits of gigantic size as compared to humanity and radiantly white in color are present."19 in fact, leadbetter said that the ritual for the 33rd degree actually links the sovereign grand inspector general of freemasonry with the "spiritual king of the world himself; that mightiest of adepts who stands at the head of the great white lodge, in whose strong hands lies the destinies of earth."20 encourage the frequency of the higher-leve

r annie besant, russian president boris yeltsin, and international financier sir james rothschild are all displaying the fellow craft sign. the answer is a fascinating one. mackey writes that the degree and thus its primary sign denotes a "fellow workman" a commoner. in other words, it represents the masses of common people. it represents, adds mackey, the "stage of manhood" and the maturation of humanity by progression of man's "reasoning faculties and..intellectual powers."5 in essence, the fellow craft degree represents man progressively brought to a high status of possessing the supreme wisdom of the serpent. man as a whole becomes god through reason. therefore, the promise of the serpent made to adam and eve is realized "ye shall be as gods" for he's a jolly good fellow 83 wisdom of t

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

th, is just another one of those choices. it should be made from the heart, with the desire to truly live in harmony with the planet, and all others. tolerance, not power is the true underlaying strength of the pagan path! merry meet, and merry part, and merry meet again! pageot introduction xiii understanding the unknown the belief in a reality that transcends our everyday existence is as old as humanity itself and it continues to the present day. in fact, in recent years there has been a tremendous surge of interest in the paranormal and the supernatural. people speak freely of guardian angels, a belief in life after death, an acceptance of extrasensory perception (esp, and the existence of ghosts. in a gallup poll released on june 10, 2001, the survey administrators found that 54 percen

of book whatever the origin and veracity of the unusual, these beliefs and experiences have played a significant role in human experiences and deserve to be studied dispassionately. these volumes explore and describe the research of those who take such phenomena seriously; extraterrestrials, ghosts, spirits, and haunted places are explored from many perspectives. they are part of the adventure of humanity. acknowledgements compiling such an extensive work as a three-volume encyclopedia of the unusual and unexplained proved many times to be a most formidable task. during those moments when i felt the labor pains of giving birth to such a t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d introduction xix large and exhausting enterprise might be beyond

meeting beings of light. such near-death experiences (ndes) demonstrate the inherent desire for a conscious life beyond the grave and for an endless continuation of spiritual opportunities. this longing for an unobstructed life, for life in the fullest sense that the individual can conceive, is an essential element in the earnest desire for immortality. a belief in an afterlife may be essentially humanity s belief in itself. within the vast majority of human beings exists a fundamental longing for the continuance of conscious and rational life. in centuries past, a desire for a future life was confined to affirmations of faith in the teachings or the scriptures of one s religious belief. today, the hopes of the common person, the saint, and the mystic that an afterlife is truly a reality h

dea of a place of eternal torment for condemned souls as incompatible with the belief in a loving god of forgiveness. hell has been transformed from a place of everlasting suffering to an afterlife state of being without the presence of god. for liberal christian theologians, the entire teaching of a place of everlasting damnation has been completely rejected in favor of the love of jesus for all humanity. m delving deeper brandon, s. g. f. religion in ancient history. new york: charles scribner s sons, 1969. clifton, charles s. encyclopedia of heresies and heretics. new york: barnes& noble, 1992. crim, keith, ed. the perennial dictionary of world religions. san francisco: harper collins, 1989. pelikan, jaroslav, ed. christianity: the apocrypha and the new testament. new york: oxford unive

uldbe student had an unruly temper that could easily become violent. the rejected follower fulfilled pythagoras s negative evaluation by angrily leading a mob against the school and burning down the house where the teacher and 40 students were gathered. some accounts state that pythagoras died in the fire; others have it that he died of grief, sorrowing over how difficult a task it was to elevate humanity. m delving deeper schure, edouard. the great initiates. trans. by gloria raspberry. new york: harper and row, 1961. tribal religions the legends of the dead told by ancient or tribal people are perhaps the most accurate indicators of their religious thought. and from what can be assumed from the burial rites of early humans, they pondered the same kinds of questions concerning the afterli

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

gestions can contact the editor at the following address: gale encyclopedia of the unusual and unexplained, the gale group, inc, 27500 drake rd, farmington hills, mi 48331-3535. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d xii preface introduction xiii understanding the unknown the belief in a reality that transcends our everyday existence is as old as humanity itself and it continues to the present day. in fact, in recent years there has been a tremendous surge of interest in the paranormal and the supernatural. people speak freely of guardian angels, a belief in life after death, an acceptance of extrasensory perception (esp, and the existence of ghosts. in a gallup poll released on june 10, 2001, the survey administrators found that 54 percen

of book whatever the origin and veracity of the unusual, these beliefs and experiences have played a significant role in human experiences and deserve to be studied dispassionately. these volumes explore and describe the research of those who take such phenomena seriously; extraterrestrials, ghosts, spirits, and haunted places are explored from many perspectives. they are part of the adventure of humanity. acknowledgements compiling such an extensive work as a three-volume encyclopedia of the unusual and unexplained proved many times to be a most formidable task. during those moments when i felt the labor pains of giving birth to such a t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d introduction xix large and exhausting enterprise might be beyond

o their promise of a larger universe. 2. the space beings want humankind to become eligible to join an intergalactic spiritual federation. 3. the space beings are to assist the people of earth to lift their spiritual vibratory rate so they may enter new dimensions (according to the space beings, jesus, krishna, confucius, and many of the other leaders of the great religions came to earth to teach humanity these same abilities) 4. the citizens of earth stand now in the transitional period before the dawn of a new age of peace, love, and understanding. 5. if the earthlings should not raise their vibratory rate within a set period of time, severe earth changes and major cataclysms will take place. how do the flying-saucer contactees encounter the space beings? a synthesis of such experiences

fact are false and misleading. anthroposophy a spiritual or religious philosophy that rudolph steiner (1861 1925, an austrian philosopher and scientist, developed, with the core belief centering around the human accessibility of the spiritual world to properly developed human intellect. steiner founded the anthroposophical society in 1912 to promote his ideas that spiritual development should be humanity s foremost concern. apocalypse from the greek apokalupsis, meaning revelation. in the bible, the book of revelation is often referred to as the apocalypse. comes from many anonymous, second-century b.c.e. and later jewish and christian texts that contain prophetic messages pertaining to a great total devastation or destruction of the world and the salvation of the righteous. apothacary fr

of humankind. from the late latin, ultimately, greek philanthropos, humane; philos; loving and anthropos, human being. philanthropy from the greek philanthropos, meaning humane, and from philos, meaning loving. an affection or desire t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 310 glossary to help improve the spiritual, social, or material welfare of humanity through acts of charity or benevolence. physiognomy from phusis meaning nature, character and gnomon, to judge. the art of judging a person s character or temperament by their physical features, especially facial features. physiology the study of the functioning and internal workings of living things, such as metabolism, respiration, reproduction and the like. from the latin word physiolo

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

gestions can contact the editor at the following address: gale encyclopedia of the unusual and unexplained, the gale group, inc, 27500 drake rd, farmington hills, mi 48331-3535. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d xii preface introduction xiii understanding the unknown the belief in a reality that transcends our everyday existence is as old as humanity itself and it continues to the present day. in fact, in recent years there has been a tremendous surge of interest in the paranormal and the supernatural. people speak freely of guardian angels, a belief in life after death, an acceptance of extrasensory perception (esp, and the existence of ghosts. in a gallup poll released on june 10, 2001, the survey administrators found that 54 percen

of book whatever the origin and veracity of the unusual, these beliefs and experiences have played a significant role in human experiences and deserve to be studied dispassionately. these volumes explore and describe the research of those who take such phenomena seriously; extraterrestrials, ghosts, spirits, and haunted places are explored from many perspectives. they are part of the adventure of humanity. acknowledgements compiling such an extensive work as a three-volume encyclopedia of the unusual and unexplained proved many times to be a most formidable task. during those moments when i felt the labor pains of giving birth to such a t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d introduction xix large and exhausting enterprise might be beyond

come into being until 1717 when four london lodges united. from its actual beginnings in the early 1700s, freemasonry exerted a great deal of influence upon society. for one thing, in the midst of seemingly incessant quarreling over religion throughout the european nations, the freemasons were nondenominational, asking only that its members recognized a supreme being and sought somehow to better humanity through the course of their own lives. because men of low rank could become members and no religious philosophy was deemed t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 10 secret societies freemasons annual meeting in 1992 (corbis corporation) superior to another, the lodges of freemasonry became champions of the emerging concepts of democracy t

u n e x p l a i n e d 16 secret societies t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d secret societies 17 certain scholars who have studied the makeup of the bilderbergers insist that the group is controlled by the 10-man inner circle of the illuminati. according to their claims, this secret cabal has painstakingly prepared an agenda for the masses of humanity into the millennium. such individuals as the bilderbergers will become the world fs masters, and the vast majority of the global population may look forward to a future existence as pawns, if not slaves, of the illuminati. according to certain sources who claim knowledge of the basic plan for world dominance set in motion by the bilderbergers, the following goals are among their principal

a priest, wizard, or someone who is skilled or learned, especially in astrology, magic, sorcery, or the like. metaphysical relating to abstract thought or the philosophical study of the nature of existence and truth. philanthropy from the greek philanthropos, meaning ghumane, h and from philos, meaning gloving. h an affection or desire to help improve the spiritual, social, or material welfare of humanity through acts of charity or benevolence. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d secret societies 37 shapeshift someone or something that is able to change form or shape. subversive to cause the ruin or downfall of something or to undermine or overthrow principles, an institution, or a government. supernatural relating to or pertaining to g

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

blush to accept the title of "irreligious man" religion holds a greater place among the realities of life than those who do without religion- or pretend to do without it- affect to believe. all ideas that raise man above the animal- moral love, devotion, honour- are sentiments essentially religious. the cult of the fatherland and of the family, fidelity to an oath and to memory, are things which humanity will never abjure without degrading itself utterly, and which could never exist without the belief in something greater than mortal life, with all its vicissitudes, its ignorance and its misery. if annihilation were the result of all our aspirations to 2 those sublime things which we feel to be eternal, our only duties would be the enjoyment of the present, forgetfulness of the past, and

lf, whether by affirmation or negation, with an equal fanaticism, some obstinately affirming the god that they have made in their own image, the others denying god with rashness, as if they had been able to understand and to lay waste by a single thought all that world of infinity which pertains to his great name. philosophers have not sufficiently considered the physiological fact of religion in humanity, for in truth religion exists apart from all dogmatic discussion. it is a faculty of the human soul just as much as intelligence and love. while man exists, so will religion. considered in this light, it is nothing but the need of an infinite idealism, a need which justifies every aspiration for progress, which inspires every devotion, which alone prevents virtue and honour from being mer

thout help from others, at this double definition, that true natural religion is revealed religion. the true revealed religion is the hierarchical and traditional religion, which affirms itself absolutely, above human discussion, by communion in faith, hope, and charity. representing the moral authority, and realizing it by the efficacy of its ministry, the priesthood is as holy and infallible as humanity is subject to vice and to error. the priest, 4 "qua" priest, is always the representative of god. of little account are the faults or even the crimes of man. when alexander vi consecrated his bishops, it was not the poisoner who laid his hands upon them, it was the pope. pope alexander vi never corrupted or falsified the dogmas which condemned him, or the sacraments which in his hands sav

oron. we have mentioned alexander vi, and we think that this name will be sufficient without other memories as justly execrated as his being brought up against us. great criminals have been able to dishonour themselves doubly because of the sacred character with which they were invested, but they had not the power to dishonour that character, which remains always radiant and splendid above fallen humanity<dog has six legs. definition. it is no answer to this to show that all dogs have four- o.m> we have said that there is no religion without mysteries; let us add that there are no mysteries without symbols. the symbol, being the formula or the expression of the mystery, only expresses its unknown depth by paradoxical images borrowed from the known. the symbolic form, having for its obje

aning- o.m> in the sanctuaries of antiquity. this name was created, and we shall demonstrate that this name, this word, is, in religion, as much for science as for faith, the expression of the absolute. the word is charity, and the spirit of which we speak is the "spirit of charity" before charity, faith prostrates itself, and conquered science bows. there is here evidently something greater than humanity; charity proves by its works that it is not a dream. it is stronger than all the passions; it triumphs over suffering and over death; it makes god understood by every heart, and seems already to fill eternity by the begun realization of its legitimate hopes. before charity alive and in action who is the proudhon who dares blaspheme? who is the voltaire who dares laugh? pile one upon the o

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

4-1572) who in his commentary on the "book of concealment" added his own viewpoint to the original zoharic teachings. commenting on the formation of the nations of the gentiles, he said that the recrements, the evil and rejected parts of the edomite kings (who existed in the void before the world was formed) are the cortices or shells which compose the adverse adam belial, or the "shadow" side of humanity. when adam and eve partook of the forbidden fruit, their fall confounded the good and the evil of the cortices, and after this fall the nations of the world were produced from the shells. in this we can see some reflection of the politics of the age, and the history of the jewish people, but also a commentary on the nature of the pysche, which in its "fall" or attachment to the apparent w

er three 1. the goddess is often represented as a triad of personifications; maiden, mother and crone. make a list of the characteristics of each of these three forms, and observe how closely these three categories describe the activities and behaviour of the goddess, or nature, or women, or the feminine aspect of men. 2. binah is the sephirah of "form. observe and enjoy the various ways in which humanity has created form, such as; art, architecture, dance, mathematics, music, religion and science. what is the relationship between form and meaning? 3. binah can be considered as the "temple; try and draw your ideal temple, a place where you could work and find peace. it should also represent your understanding (the meaning of binah) of the universe; what does your idealised temple tell you

th the upper sephiroth behind (as the hexagram. 5. repeat the kabbalistic cross. this ritual should bring about a feeling of protection and preparation, and if done often enough in the same room, will imbue the room with a similar quality. bibliography barrett, francis. the magus. aquarian press, 1989. bentov, itzhak. stalking the wild pendulum. destiny books, 1988. braham, mark. the protector of humanity. arcane school conference, 1987. crowley, aleister. 777. mrg, 1977. crowley, aleister. konx om paig1 the union of the martinist orders the martinist operative& general ritual high martinist authorities constituting the union of the martinist orders prescribe and recommend the adoption of this general ritual by all martinists of both sexes, provided they satisfy their conscience as to thei

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

and as such, they have been already 'vitalized' by usage. those coming from the so-called original martinism as is the case of the majority of the orisons, have as their author, martinez pasqualez, himself. 10. time for the operations: since easter, commemorating in a yearly cycle the resurrection of christ and his victory over death, is an image of the reintegration and resurrection of the whole humanity, it is advantageous to operate choosing a monthly cycle which would reverberate, in the invisible, this solemn commemoration by a sort of a psychic and spiritual echo. this is the reason why the monthly periods for this general operation have been fixed for the sunday following each full moon (easter takes place on sunday following the full moon of the vernal equinoxes) the hour has been

become holy, our aims and works just. deign, o merciful lord, to grant thy servants that peace which the world cannot give them. may our hearts surrender to thy will and shielded from the terror of our enemies, may our days stay peaceful under thy protection and that of thy angels commissioned to guide the nations. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator meditates for a while and in turn prays that humanity may be spared the calamities like landslides and earthquakes: o almighty and eternal god, thou who hast created the heaven and earth, and given them their original permanent stability, we implore thy immense goodness and thy inexhaustible mercy. deign, o lord of mercy, to restrain by the power of thy 22 angels and the merits of thy saints, the daemons cowered in the bowels of earth. deign

d in the bowels of earth. deign to preserve its beneficial stability to the terrestrial succor, so mountains shall not topple into the valleys or valleys become plains and that earth's surface shall not open and thus endanger thy creatures "by ieshouah, our lord, amen. after having meditated awhile, operator prays to avert the ravages of snow, hail, rain and storms which bring grief and sorrow to humanity: o almighty and eternal god, thou who deigned to sanctify the waters of this world as well as to cause the living water to flow from the rock of horeb, and who used water from jordan for the baptism of thy divine son, 0 god of mercy, we implore thy immense goodness and thy inexhaustible mercy, may we be spared by the power of thy angels and the merits of thy saints from the ravages of wat

lord, amen. operator meditates for a moment and then prays for the entire human race: o almighty and eternal god, thou who hast used thine own son as the corner stone to bring together jews and gentiles as if linking two walls rising from two opposing foundations, and hast thus reunited these two opposing flocks under only one shepherd, the eternal repairer, o lord, knowing that one day the whole humanity shall render thee its pious tributes in thy holy city of above, do so that thy creatures may in the near future finally live united by the unbreakable ties of charity. never permit, o lord of mercy, the discord of minds and perversity of hearts separate those who, at the beginning, were only one family under the authority of only one father, so that finding themselves one day in the same

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

lem from another angle, and found what they considered a practical solution. if life is sorrow, then the only thng to do is to end ths sorrowful existence by getting off the perpetually revolving wheel of existence. 1 life follows life, incarnation follows incarnation-and all of them spell anxiety and sorrow. for these sages, it was apparent that it might be millions of years before the masses of humanity would develop enough insight to be able to terminate the sorrowful cycle of existence. but for the illuminated individual who will apply hmself to a specific psycho-spiritual discipline, escape might come aeons sooner than for the average member of mankind. ths release, they learned, comes only through the achievement of a higher consciousness by the individual. call it cosmic consciousne

the achievement of this one realization which all schools of mysticism, magic, and various forms of occult teachng refer to as the great work.3 the great work is not accomplished overnight, or even in one lifetime. but the sooner the aspirant undertakes the task, the sooner will it be finished, and the quicker will he be released from the cycle of necessity, the wheel of evolution to which common humanity is bound. millions of years may pass in the normal process of evolution before the mass of mankind will reach the state of freedom whch those few individuals who apply themselves to this work can accomplish in a fraction of the time. and the paradox then dawns upon them that life, instead of being sorrowful, may just as well be the opposite "remember all ye that existence is pure joy; tha

and rituals. 12. in addition to giving a mistaken impression of what spiritual growth is, it has also resulted in many seekers assuming that their meditations yield contact with "secret chiefs or illuminated masters from the inner planes" thus they mistake initial contacts with the higher self, along with corresponding images of personal growth meant for themselves, as important messages for all humanity, and they come to think of themselves as avatars or messiahs. this unfortunate tendency is an anathema to the great work. 13. this should be a special dagger that is only used for the purpose of banishing. in actuality, no such implement is needed, and the magician may simply use his index and middle fingers to trace the pentagram just as effectively. 14. although the figure traced is the

ge and spiritual realization attained through magic. when the middle pillar was first written, few espoused these ideas. today, however, a growing number of psychologists are coming boldly within reach of embracing them. and many magicians are already using the jargon that psychologists considered germane to their profession only. today civilization looks to science to solve the major problems of humanity. in the early days when psychology was a young science, its disciples thought they were entering a time of a new renaissance when their efforts would provide "joy, zest, and richness of life" to fellow human beings-when the mental health of the average citizen would steadily improve. ths did not happen. all the efforts of psychologists to understand the human mind and why we do things has

"whether or not he is called, god will be presentu).5s ince the goal of both magic and psychotherapy is the well-being of the individual, it is only natural they become re-acquainted with one another. contemporary psychology must transform itself to include a more holistic approach wherein the physical, psychological, and transpersonal aspects of the individual are all seen as interconnected, and humanity's need for healing, spirituality, and guidance is respected. if psychology can be compared to a diction+ of words in a specific language (the human psyche, magic can be compared to a book of poetry that makes those words come alive with meaning and relevance in our lives (psychological/ spiritual evolution. now that we have reprimanded modern psychology for its shortcomings, we can explor

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

oft features and their austere and serene look. suddenly, one of them spoke to me in italian "we have been waiting for you" he told me "record in your memory what we are going to tell you; they gave me a message to send to the governors and the responsible of the earth. in this message there was the "reprimanding" warning to all those responsible, to stop the atomic explosions as well as to grant humanity the well-being of true progress, but with justice, freedom, love and fraternity. following this meeting, we had several conversations during other meetings; i was told that they are part of an inter-galactic confederation, to which adhere the inhabitants of many planets. they are the tutors of human kind, including our planet. we should consider them as thus like big brothers who are conc

people of earth for their inhuman behavior: the people to which the truth is hidden, are governed by lies; shameful crimes are considered acts of heroism; violence becomes a necessity; racial hatred appears as a normal thing to our civilization; religion has been deformed and brought to fanaticism. then one day, on a stern tone and with deep sadness in their voices, they told me "a highly evolved humanity sends to you astronauts and missionaries from a distance of several light years to enlighten you on the nature of your existence, but instead of being thankful for their efforts, you ignore them and mock all the teachings they bring to you; know that an evolution which has failed is a planetarian catastrophe, and this will be the inevitable consequences of your acts" they then added "in a

or their efforts, you ignore them and mock all the teachings they bring to you; know that an evolution which has failed is a planetarian catastrophe, and this will be the inevitable consequences of your acts" they then added "in a past life, everyone of you has worked towards the establishment of the civilization which exists today; you have all collaborated in participating in the development of humanity. understand that you are preparing yourselves today! as tutors of your kind, we can do nothing else but condemn your acts; know this: you are rigorously supervised by a superior race who will never permit you to come to the disaster of a 'nuclear war" mr. siragusa was reprogramed in the classic manner of all fanatics, and he has been used to disseminate propaganda couched in terms underst

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

g, sacred spiral formed by the serpent of the caduceus, and by the spinning of the galaxies, is also the same leviathan as the spiral of the biologists' code of life: dna the goddess of the witches the current revival of the cult called wicca is a manifestation of the ancient secret societies that sought to tap this telluric, occult force and use it to their own advantage, and to the advantage of humanity as was the original intent. the raising of the cone of power through the circle dancing is probably the simplest method of attaining results in "rousing leviathan, and has been used by societies as diverse as the dervishes in the middle east and the python dancers of africa, not to mention the round dances that were familiar to the gnostic christians, and the ones held every year in the p

m of their ancient obligations to us, their created ones. for, as it is said in one of man's most ancient of covenants, the emerald table "as above, so below. man's power to alter the nature of his environment must develop simultaneously with his ability to master his inner environment, his own mind his psyche, soul, spirit. perhaps, then, the lunar landing was the first collective initiation for humanity, which will bring it one step closer to a beneficial force that resides beyond the race of the "cruel celestial spirits, past the abyss of knowledge. yet, he must remember that the occult powers that accompany magickal attainment are ornamental only, indications of obstacles overcome on the path to perfection, and are not to be sought after in themselves, for therein lies the truth death

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

ld comes to the actual reality and the less distorted it is by one s egoistic attributes. since the property of the upper force is altruism, when one attains that property and bonds with the upper force, one learns to feel reality as it is. the only way for us to approach the right perspective of reality is by studying kabbalah, since it is the only study that deals with that part of reality that humanity has yet to attain. but it is not enough to merely study the text, because we are reading about the unknown. we must also direct ourselves to the right vision, and be prepared for a truer and as yet concealed feeling. everything exists inside us. outside us there is only the upper force, the creator. we cannot feel him in anyway. what we do feel is only how the creator works on our sensory

ork on ourselves and gradually correct our inner properties, so that while being in a worldly body, we will be in the world of ein sof in our inner soul, our inner properties. this means that we must resemble the creator while living in this world. as long as we do not accomplish that, we will keep returning until we succeed. we will be pushed to it. this is true for each and every person and for humanity in general. this is the reason for the pressures and unpleasant situations we are faced with all the time, to make us understand that there is a reason for the anguish; that the suffering is not meaningless, and someone somewhere wants to do something with humanity. 27 of 273 chapter 1.8 cause and consequence our life is really a learning exercise. sometimes the world appears so dark and

favour of a better one. it has been said that the creator created the world in order to delight his creatures. but that does not mean that he wants to delight us because we suffered before. the creator did it without any considerations and regardless of the amount of torment one has suffered. staying immersed in pain never brought anyone to happiness. only self-correction brings one to the good. humanity can go on suffering for thousands of years, but it will never bring any kind of correction, only increase man s desire for correction. it is written in the introduction to the book of zohar (item 6: our sages have instructed that the creator created the world for no other reason, but to delight his creatures. and here is where we must place our mind and heart, for it is the ultimate aim o

use these filters for receiving, in order to please the light, the creator. then the data that comes from the outside will not be distorted and falsified, but will appear before me as it really is outside us. that concludes the design of creation, which enables mankind to live without any disturbances from his selfish ego, and feel and live in the actual system of creation. all the pleasures that humanity has experienced thus far and is destined to experience, comprise no more than one part of 600,000 of the smallest pleasure in the smallest light (nefesh. even when only one soul completes its correction and receives the full amount of light, it stands before all souls, looking over everything, before the data enters the system, before the pleasure penetrates all other souls. one s coarsen

and feels him, he seemingly loses his freedom of choice. there are two kinds of providence: general and private. general providence is executed through the surrounding lights and acts on mankind and nature as a whole. it is this providence that leads the entire world by a predetermined plan toward the end of correction. it leads to the realization of the fact that the technological progress leads humanity to a dead-end. it may render superficial sensation of satiation and abundance, but it produces an inner void, a complete emptiness. private providence, on the other hand, works on each and every person individually, through inner light. a person who begins to seek his connection with the creator in our world is affected by the private providence of the creator. 77 of 273 the contact with

THE SHADOWED ONES

eaching, which is not grievous, and is adapted to the time and conditions kitab el-jelwa, the book of revelation walking these lands as man, yet not actually male, azazel had foreknowledge of those whom they met. these lesser beings were only made such as the first angel born of flame was the child of chaos, a distant and wished forgotten offspring of barbelo. azazel understood the depths of what humanity called sorrow, and shining optimism through that storm. by shadow way and kindled fire of the blackened eye opened, azazel called shemyaza gathered the dreaming paths of serpents and beasts. he so understood the conflict in all living things, to conquer or be conquered, to thirst for life and continued existence. in the fall of the one later called lucifer he knew consciousness, and soon

kness and the bringing and going of the sun. she walks in the darkness of two worlds, of lilim and those beasts and succubi who drink the blood of life, of gray shades which answer her call, of the blood of the moon which hearkens to the waters of which she has slept. the dragon of fire and darkness in separation and opposition become whole through her bleeding temple. she who beget cain and gave humanity the gift of the watchers in flesh hearken unto the very circle of being. by the north does ahriman hear thy calls, who is your shadow possibility and strength bearing passion of the earth. let the ahriman dragon whose color is black stir your eyes from the sun to the moon and the darkness of night. it is the cold winds which open the path of arezura and hades, when wolves and serpents gat

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

t which every adept sets out to discover; for, whether in the dark night of the neophyte, or the noonday brilliancy of the supreme magus, reason deserts us, and we at length are forced to seek a diviner illumination beyond those dark realms of rational understanding. crowley writes on this point, in geleusis, h as follows: not while reason is, as at present, the best guide known to men, not until humanity has developed a mental power of an entirely different kind. for, to the philosopher, it soon becomes apparent that reason is a weapon inadequate to the task. hume saw it, and became a sceptic in the widest sense of the term. mansel saw it and counsels us to try faith, as if it was not the very fact that faith was futile that bade us appeal to reason. huxley saw it, and, no remedy presenti

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

god as we know it is the ultimate vampire, the force behind choronzon. lucifer understood this and decided, as many of us later, to destroy the order that was and seek the very light of the vampire god. lucifer was not seeking to dethrone this devouring spirit, but to gain its essence (which is inherent in the morning star) and seek a light in another area of understanding. lucifer sought to free humanity from its sheep condition, all the while fought by the anthropomorphic-created god. god is chaos invariably and lucifer sought to manipulate this power, which the morning star has done successfully. the watchers and the nephilim understood this fact clearly and so did their will in the same fashion. the luciferian bloodline of those descended from fallen angels is present clearly in this a

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

d a bull-man bearing merciless weapons, fearless in battle -enuma elish the dragon of the primal oceans of the abyss opened her veins and filled her children with venom as blood, with a spell cracking the sky with the blackened flame of her will. to raise them as gods which shall master all forms of wolves, serpents and those beasts which prey upon others is the desire of tiamat. what she gave to humanity was never cleansed from the ancient darkness in the subconscious, there is still a coiling serpent within. the ancient dragon which personified the primal sea was tiamat, according to george barton the name tiamat was equivalent to the same stem which meant tamtu, being the primal waters of the abyss. tiamat is the adversary from a atavistic viewpoint, her form too terrible to comprehend

ch meant tamtu, being the primal waters of the abyss. tiamat is the adversary from a atavistic viewpoint, her form too terrible to comprehend. an interesting concept of the demonic feminine as a motivational factor in all life can be found in the archetype of tiamat. the adversary, long hidden away in a morass of filth by those who would hate the darkness, those who would commit greater crimes on humanity and veil such in the words of god. they are indeed old, the two-fold principle of darkness, known as the adversary, call it samael and lilith or the older ahriman and jeh, the very isolate god of darkness. tiamat is the very first manifestation of this force, from a time when darkness held in its arms hideous monsters, the very demonic shapes which still seek our thoughts in the darkest h

rd of demons. compare to ahriman and his created daeva eshm or aeshma, who controls and directs the seven powers of ahriman. samael as the angel of poison is to the luciferian as a symbol of self-mastery and using the world around us to grow in power and strength, always internal, sometimes external depending on the individual desire. luciferians seek to devour the essence of life, the essence of humanity. all life is made stronger by devouring another, this is the law of nature. to be honest to the self, to present challenge and overcome such is to attain a foundation upon the path of mastery. beelzebub is a name for satan mentioned in the new testament with regards to him holding the title of prince of demons. the name beelzebub or beelzebuth actually can be derived from baal zebub, baal

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

he child being born must be dedicated, purified and consecrated, according to the formulae of the planet, element, or sign, of which it is the incarnation. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c4.html (4 of 5 [12/28/2001 2:05:49 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. ix now then thou hast a being of perfect human form, with all powers and privileges of humanity, but with the essence of a particular chosen force, and with all the knowledge and might of its sphere; and this being is thy creation and dependent; to it thou art sole god and lord, and it must serve thee. therefore the whole of all that part of nature whereunto it belongs is thy dominion; and thou art magister octinomous. x be wary, brother adept, and choose well thine object, and spar

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

of seasonal circles and the book of shadows, such would likely have been blurted out by the victims, and more than once. the agonies of the accused were, almost literally, beyond the imagination of those of us who have been fortunate enough to escape them. the witch mania went perhaps unequaled in the annals of crimes a true history of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 6 against humanity en masse until the hitlerian brutality of our own century. but, no such confessions were forthcoming, though the wretches accused, before the torture was done, would also be compelled to condemn their own parents, spouses, loved ones, even children. they confessed, and to anything the inquisitors wished, anything to stop or reduce the pain. a priest, probably at risk to his own life, reco

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

god, and him onely shalt thou serve. this thou shalt do, if thou wilt perform that end for which thou art ordained of god, and what thou owest to god and to thy neighbour. god requireth of thee a minde, that thou shouldest honour his son, and keep the words of his son in thy heart: if thou honour him, thou hast done the will of thy father which is in heaven. to thy neighbour thou owest offices of humanity, and that thou draw all men that come to thee, to honour the son. this is 11 the law and the prophets. in temporal things, thou oughtest to call upon god as a father, that he would give unto thee all necessaries of this life: and thou oughtest to help thy neighbour with the gifts which god bestoweth upon thee, whether they be spiritual or corporal. therefore thou shalt pray thus: o lord o

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

it could result in fines, imprisonment, torture, or execution, depending on how the lawmakers felt at a given period. in the bible, christians are cautioned not to suffer a witch to live "witch" was the english translation for any- one who practiced magic, male or female, as well as those who sold poison, pro- cured abortions, and committed other crimes. the magician was classed with the dregs of humanity alongside the prostitute and the cutpurse. occasionally voices were raised in defense of magic. the rosicrucian michael maier wrote in his themis aurea in 1618 "magic (as some define it) is the highest, most absolute, and divinest knowledge of natural philosophy" however, he was not so bold as to defy the social odium in which magic was held. yet this noble science doth oftentimes degener

e a heaven out of concrete and steel. in magic, heaven and earth are recognized as one all-pervading, timeless unity. no one can flee the world, because the world is a vision created within the mind, and no one can run away from the self. heaven is not some distant state difficult to attain but is constantly present and enfolds all things. it is only necessary to look in the proper way to see it. humanity creates its own hell on earth from moment to moment, and can never escape until it stops creating it. thus, the reasons for seeking to learn magic are compelling. it awakens the spiritual heart and gives direction to a purposeless and hopeless life. it enables its possessor to pursue good and avoid evil. it provides the tools to solve human prob- lems, both psychological and physical. mos

slip away in their hunger for a deity they could understand in human terms. to yearn toward the all and not to give it a human face required a courage they did not possess. it is a hard truth for people brought up in a traditional religious system. the reader (who will hereafter be called the magus in hope and expectation) has set him or herself to become greater in understanding than the mass of humanity, and so must grasp the concept of the unmanifest, for the entire art of magic depends on this single truth. the magus must understand the all, insofar as this is human- ly possible, in order to understand him or herself and the work of magic. the unrnanifest created the universe of forms from a single point within itself by an act of divine wiu. within this point the diversity of the phys

clay and of the light. there is an old alchemical woodcut that shows adam (archetypal man) standing with his feet on the earth and his head through the heavens, signifying symbolically the two universes, the veil, and the intermediary place occupied by the human race. it is incorrect to say that mankind is half in the world of forms and half in heaven. in truth only the smallest fraction of what humanity perceives itself to be is touching god-the merest tip of the finger, as the artist michelange- lo portrayed so well in his painting of the creation on the sistine chapel ceiling. the unmanifest must never be thought of as another place. this was the mis- take made so often by the less enlightened of the ancient philosophers and mystics, and it is nonsense. the unmanifest is without dimens

no, and yes/no seem very distinct. howev- er, the pyramid, which may be turned every which way without disturbing the meaning it conveys (since each facet and line are interchangeable with every other facet and line, reveals that the distinction between polarities of choice is only apparent, not absolute. this does not mean that good is the same as evil. polarities are real to the per- ception of humanity. no one can disregard love-hate, hot-cold, or up-down with impunity. but the model suggests that from outside the realm of forms (a perspec- tive only available to the unmanifest) one choice can replace another. consider yes and no as opposite ends of a piece of string. yes/no would be the middle point between the ends. one end looks very much like the other. the only distinction is that

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

at he carried down from the mountain. all the great prophets of the old testament exhibit many of the characteristics of shamans. they lived alone, outside the customs of their society, and they went into the wilderness where they received detailed visions while traveling out of their bodies on the astral plane. they acted as intermediaries or mediums, carrying the messages of spiritual beings to humanity. the true nature of the spirits that inspired their prophecies is as much a matter of conjecture as the question of whether the spirits who spoke to joan of arc were saints or fairies. the astral journey of isaiah involves his great vision of the throne of god. in the final year of the reign of king uzziah, the prophet entered the presence of god, whom he perceived sitting on an elevated

tities that communicate during the skances were once living human beings. those attending seances did not wish to communicate with the archangel gabriel; they wanted to talk to aunt flora and uncle jim, and the mediums, who conducted the seances as increasingly formalized and elaborate performances, accommodated them. allan kardec (1804-1869) identified several kinds of spirits that interact with humanity. he understood all of them to be the spirits of once-living human beings: the spirit-protector, good genius, or guardian-angel, is the one whose mission it is to follow each man through the course of his life, and to aid him to progress. his degree of advancement is always superior to that of his ward. familiar spirits attach themselves to certain persons, for a longer or shorter period

er as the masters. when theosophy shifted its center from america to india, this title was changed to mahatmas, a word meaning "great souls."92 although blavatsky undoubtedly faked the physical letters supposedly received from these spirits by apports, the actual teachings of the mahatmas written on the letters may have been psychically received. theosophy involves numerous sevenfold divisions of humanity, the universe, and its spiritual creatures, most of which do not concern us. we are interested in those that pertain to the astral world and its inhabitants. the astral world, which theosophists preferred to call the astral light, is divided by them into seven levels or degrees. they are not to be thought of as one above the other, or even as concentric shells like the layers of an onion

nhabitants would seem to fade slowly away from his view, while another world of a more elevated character would dawn upon him in its stead.93 the densest seventh level is described as a shadowy reflection of the lowest aspects of life, where nothing wholesome or pleasant is able to subsist. it may be conceived as a kind of astral underworld, or hell, in which the evil impulses and inclinations of humanity take on murky shapes "most students find the investigation of this section an extremely unpleasant task, for there appears to be a sense of density and gross materiality about it which is indescribably loathsome to the liberated astral body, causing it the sense of pushing its way through some black, viscous fluid, while the inhabitants and influences encountered there are also usually ex

nes by his master. some souls of a debased nature are so transformed in the astral levels that they are scarcely recognizable as having once been human. among these are souls of an extremely lustful and base disposition, who after death inhabit the seventh level and become incubi and succubi. there is an even worse fate than this, according to theosophists. souls in whom all traces of decency and humanity have been deliberately suppressed and erased, so that during life they cannot be said to be human at all, are too material and corrupt in their natures to be able to remain in even the lowest level of the astral planes "the lost entity would very soon after death find himself unable to stay in the astral world, and would be irresistibly drawn in full consciousness into 'his own place' the

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

ivine in his biblical book of revelation. i have put forward the theory, which will undoubtedly arouse controversy, that the watchtowers and enochian keys are parts of a great ritual of ceremonial magic designed to trigger the chaotic final destruction of our universe. in my opinion it was the desire, perhaps the necessity, of the enochian angels that this destruction of the world be initiated by humanity itself through the instrument of the forty-eight keys, which open the protective guardian gates of the four watchtowers and allow the entry into our time-space of the forces of coronzon, the great dragon. the gates of the watchtowers cannot be forced open from the outside. they open inward. we must ourselves unlock them with the keys and initiate our own annihilation. this is the terrible

and shoulders, vau its breathing torso, and the second he its pelvis and legs. the esoteric message inherent in this seemingly childish stick man is extremely significant. not only is the ihvh the living pattern of the creator whereby the power of god may be released and harnessed, and the structure of the universe through which the world may be subdued, but it is also the shape and foundation of humanity. its proper use permits a human being to rule, not only other human beings, but more importantly his or her own nature. by tetragrammaton it is possible to separate out and refine the gold of our higher being and purge it of dross vices and other impurities. efore the name can be used as an instrument of power for bringing about willed purposes, it is necessary to know the correspondences

itself, just as christ is both heaven and earth mingled in one form. when i speak of christ in these pages, i am not asserting a christian bias. christ is merely the most complete expression of the messiah figure, an embodiment of the infinite light (ain soph aur, whose purpose is to descend from heaven (atziluth) to earth (assiah, uniting spirit with flesh, and by this act of sacrifice to redeem humanity from its sin of imbalance (pure judgment, or din-see scholem, kabbalah, p. 123) and restore it to the harmony of its rightful spiritual estate through the infusion of loving kindness (chesed. according to the kabbalah, the true first sin committed by adam was the division of the tree of knowledge from the tree of life, originally a single tree. this division is known as the "cutting of th

rk of true divinity by the will of the father, making man a higher creature than the archons who shaped him. however, man does not recognize his divinity, and this ignorance of his true estate allows yaldabaoth to use humans as his slaves, manipulating them through a combination of bribes, threats, and lies. in the later gnostic myths, christ, the son of the true father, will descend and liberate humanity from its slavery. in the valentinian version, this savior (soter) rescues the fallen goddess sophia from her degraded state and bears her back to heaven, where he weds her. although this key is filled with gnostic images, its philosophy is christian. mankind is to be punished for its original sin of disobedience. through constant strife, human souls will be made to forget their original h

rovide the conception of four, because unity is required appendix b: comr7zentaries on tetragrammaton to explain the three. hence, in almost all languages, the name of god consists of four letters, and in hebrew these four are really three, one of them being repeated twice, that which expresses the word and the creation of the word (ibid, p. 53) the kabalistic tetragram, jodheevxpares,s es god in humanity and humanity in god (ibid, p. 54) christian d. ginsburg he [man] is still the presence of god upon earth. and the very form of the body depicts the tetragrammaton, the most sacred name jehovah (777. thus the head is the form of the, the arms and the shoulders are like the 7, the breast represents the form of the 7, whilst the two legs with the back represent the form of the second 7 (the

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ TIMING IN GREATER AND LESSER BLACK MAGIC

ntrast them with other figures in history that had the right idea, but expressed it at the wrong time. learn to be patient and vigilant- coiled like a snake ready to spring. saying something too early just to prove you're clever may give you an instant gratification, but preparing your ground is the key to a good harvest. this tip is as true for influencing one individual as it is for the mass of humanity as a whole. 9. if you wish to have fulfilment in both this life and beyond, make a life plan. there is a secret teaching among the gurdjieffians that different types of work must be done at different times. this reflects changes in the body and the changes wrought by the growing articulation of the psyche as a separate entity from the natural order (initiation. although you should change

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

t. he went to the book- shelves; taking out a copy of the book of lies, he pointed to a passage in the despised chapter. it instantly flashed upon me. the entire symbolism not only of free masonry but of many other traditions blazed upon my spiritual vision. from that moment the o.t.o. assumed its proper importance in my mind. i understood that i held in my hands the key to the future progress of humanity (ibid. lixcrowley, the confessions, 767. see also peter r. koenig "spermo-gnostics and the o.t.o" available on-line at http//www.cyberlink.ch/ koenig/spermo.htm. viewed december, 18, 2002. lx koenig "spermo-gnostics and the o.t.o" see also crowley, magick: liber aba, book four parts i-iv (york beach: samuel weiser, 1997. two of the most important texts for the ix degree rituals are liber

VOX SABBATUM

of sexual copulation and how to spawn daemons. az lilith was the mother of succubi and incubi, daemons who held sexual congress with humans and with their emissions spawned other shadow forms. shaitan then became as seker, the lord of death in ancient memphis, which later became set the prince of darkness. set or shaitan had impacted the earth in its wave of creation, of knowledge and prowess did humanity excel. shaitan then moved its consciousness both of darkness and light into the empyrean and infernal (chthonic) realms of above and below. on the earth lucifer or azal ucel has manifested as a symbolic initiator through cain the witch father, born of the union of the dragon and the whore, tubal-qayin as he is often called is the nomad, the sorcerous initiator of those who seek the black

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

n that raises adam. this process belongs to the great iniciations of major mysteries where only the terror of the law reigns. arcanum 21 the twelveth hour of appolonius. the towers of fire unease. this is the triumphant entrance into the limitless bliss of nirvana, where either the master dresses himself with the resplendent robe of dharmasaya, or he renounces the bliss of nirvana for the love of humanity, and converts himself into a bodhisattva of compassion. into a savior of the poor bereaved humanity, into another wedge of the guardian wall raised with the blood of the martyrs. samyak sambuddho, master of perfection renounced nirvana because of his love for humanity. the perfect buddhas dress with the glory of dharmasaya, they are not able to help man nor humankind anymore, because nirv

l raised with the blood of the martyrs. samyak sambuddho, master of perfection renounced nirvana because of his love for humanity. the perfect buddhas dress with the glory of dharmasaya, they are not able to help man nor humankind anymore, because nirvana is to forget the world and men forever. the bodhisattvas: kuan-shiyin, tashisni, buddha, and the christ irradiate their light over the bereaved humanity. samael aun weor arcano xix (19) la luz resplandeciente. d cima hora de apolonio "las puertas del cielo se abren y el hombre sale de su letargo. este es el n mero diez de la segunda gran iniciaci n de misterios mayores que le permite al iniciado viajar en cuerpo et rico. esta es la sabidur a de juan bautista. arcano xx (20 "el despertar de los muertos. und cima hora de apolonio. los ngele

vulcan is found in the ninth sphere (sex. there, mars descends in order to retemper his flaming sword and conquer the heart of venus (the venusian initiation. hercules descends in order to clean the stables of augias (our lower animal depths. perseus descends in order to cut off the head of medusa (the psychological "i" or the terrestrial adam) with his flaming sword. all of the great masters of humanity such as hermes, buddha, jesus, dante, zoroaster, etc, had to pass through this utmost test. the following phrase is written upon the frightful threshold of the ninth sphere (which does not grant access to profaners "lasciate ogni speranza voi ch entrate [abandon hope, all ye who enter here. la novena esfera una sentencia oculta afirma que "nada puede salir sino por la misma puerta por don

alifications, restrictions, reactions; it is a product of matter, the outcome of the inheritance of our race, family, habits, customs, prejudices, desires, fears, appetites, etc. the sinful adam with his lunar consciousness reincarnates with the goal of supposedly gaining experience within the school of life. however, life s experiences complicate and strengthen the sinful adam. the once innocent humanity from eden is now the terrible and perverse humanity of the atomic and hydrogen bombs. the innocent child (with the experiences of life) is converted into a sly, distrustful, malicious, avaricious [and] fearful person, that is the lunar consciousness. the devil is a devil and can never acquire perfection. the great master h.p. blavatsky stated: strengthen your soul against the stalking of

ares. the ten sephiroth when speaking of the ten sephiroth, in reality, there are twelve. the ain soph is the eleventh, and the twelfth sephirah is its tenebrous antithesis within the abyss. these are twelve spheres, or universal regions, which mutually penetrate and interpenetrate without mixing together. these twelve spheres gravitate within the central atom of the sign of the infinite. a solar humanity unfolds within these twelve spheres. we have already said that the sign of the infinite is in the center of the earth, in the heart of the earth. the ten sephiroth of universal vibration emanate from the ain soph (the micro-cosmic star) that guides our interior. the ain soph is the real being of our being. luz y conciencia luz y conciencia son dos fen menos de una misma cosa. a mayor grad

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

ual nature so that with the divine aid i may at length attain to be more than human, and thus gradually raise and unite myself to my higher and divine genius, and that in this event i will not abuse the great power entrusted to me. with this oath, the adeptus minor of the inner order committed him/herself to undertake, consciously and deliberately, that which was ordained as the birthright of all humanity: to become more than human! this is the ultimate message of esotericism: that evolution continues, and that the purpose of each life is to grow into the image set for us by our creator: to attain and reveal our own divinity. these books and tapes will themselves make more easily accessible the spiritual technology that is inherent in the golden dawn system. it is a system that allows for

th talismans for the reasons mentioned above: for love (or sex, power (especially over someone else) or money (especially without work. there is nothing wrong with actualizing one's desires provided that they are never geared toward manipulating another person, and that they are used in a balanced way in one's own life. besides the big three desires mentioned above.which seem to occupy so much of humanity's attempts to find meaning in life.there is a fourth very necessary leg of the table which constitutes life's banquet: spiritual and emotional integration. this is why most golden dawn magicians do some form of therapy in conjunction with their magical work. israel regardie once advised no less than 100 hours of any kind of therapeutic work for neophytes. one of the dangers of using magic

: zub, zabe: to flow; menstrual flow 15: abib, abib: the first month of spring; month of passover and resurrection 15: gavh: pride, exaltation 15: abvha, aboha, angel of third decante of sagittarius 15: gbhh: high 15: zch: to move, to impel root: movement made with effort; tenacious spirit 15: number of the goddess gaia in greek. 45: theosophic extension of numbers in kamea 45: adm, adam: generic humanity 45: agial, agiel: intelligence of saturn 45: hm, hame: abundance, multitude, themselves root: universalized life, vital power of the universe 45: amd, ahmad: to appraise, value, estimate 45: zbvl, zebul: habitation, dwelling place 45: zzal, zazel: the spirit of saturn 45: mad, meode: strength, force, might 45: mh, mah: what? why; secret nature of yetzirah. root: female generation, root of

the initials for zauir anpin are za, which equals eight. dr. case has noted that the spirit of mercury, taphthartharath (whom he called the destructive spirit) also conceals the name of tiphareth (tpharth) minus the aleph. aleph is a very important letter, representing the initial life-power of creation. the name a-dam, we noted earlier, refers to the joining of this life-force with the blood of humanity, since dam in hebrew means blood. furthermore, aleph points to the inherent unity of god. we see this mystery hidden in the god-names of the genesis text, because aleph, which means one, is the fifteenth letter of genesis, and the divine name, jah, has a value of fifteen. it is also the twenty-sixth letter of genesis, and yod- heh-vav-heh has a value of twenty-six; it is the thirty-first

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

orating together. in other cases, the reptilian entities have been seen masquerading as "nordics" by using some type of projected hypnotic or holographic field, apparently in an effort to deceive abductees and gain their compliance. this is not to say that all nordic or human type "extraterrestrials" are in fact reptilians involved in some type of fifth column "they live" the movie agenda against humanity. i believe that there are benevolent human beings on other worlds, the clincher however being that many of these will not "interfere" in our affairs, so as a result most of the current-day encounters involve al